View allAll Photos Tagged Representations

The Garuda is a large bird-like creature, or humanoid bird that appears in both Hinduism and Buddhism. Garuda is the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is the Hindu name for the constellation Aquila. The brahminy kite and phoenix are considered to be the contemporary representations of Garuda. Indonesia adopts a more stylistic approach to the Garuda's depiction as its national symbol, where it depicts a Javanese eagle (being much larger than a kite).

 

ABOUT GARUDA

In Hinduism, Garuda is a Hindu divinity, usually the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is depicted as having the golden body of a strong man with a white face, red wings, and an eagle's beak and with a crown on his head. This ancient deity was said to be massive, large enough to block out the sun.

 

Garuda is known as the eternal sworn enemy of the Nāga serpent race and known for feeding exclusively on snakes, such behavior may have referred to the actual short-toed eagle of India. The image of Garuda is often used as the charm or amulet to protect the bearer from snake attack and its poison, since the king of birds is an implacable enemy and "devourer of serpent". Garudi Vidya is the mantra against snake poison to remove all kinds of evil.

 

His stature in Hindu religion can be gauged by the fact that a dependent Upanishad, the Garudopanishad, and a Purana, the Garuda Purana, is devoted to him. Various names have been attributed to Garuda - Chirada, Gaganeshvara, Kamayusha, Kashyapi, Khageshvara, Nagantaka, Sitanana, Sudhahara, Suparna, Tarkshya, Vainateya, Vishnuratha and others. The Vedas provide the earliest reference of Garuda, though by the name of Śyena, where this mighty bird is said to have brought nectar to earth from heaven. The Puranas, which came into existence much later, mention Garuda as doing the same thing, which indicates that Śyena (Sanskrit for eagle) and Garuda are the same. One of the faces of Śrī Pañcamukha Hanuman is Mahavira Garuda. This face points towards the west. Worship of Garuda is believed to remove the effects of poisons from one's body. In Tamil Vaishnavism Garuda and Hanuman are known as "Periya Thiruvadi" and "Siriya Thiruvadi" respectively.

 

In the Bhagavad-Gita (Ch.10, Verse 30), in the middle of the battlefield "Kurukshetra", Krishna explaining his omnipresence, says - " as son of Vinata, I am in the form of Garuda, the king of the bird community (Garuda)" indicating the importance of Garuda.

 

Garuda wears the serpent Adisesha on his left small toenail and the serpent Gulika on his right cerebral cortex. The serpent Vasuki forms his sacred thread. The cobra Takshaka forms his belt on his hip. The snake Karkotaka is worn as his necklace. The snakes Padma and Mahapadma are his ear rings. The snake Shankachuda adorns his divine hair. He is flanked by his two wives ‘Rudra’ and ‘Sukeerthi’ or (Sukirthi). These are all invoked in Vedanta Desika's Garuda Panchashath and Garuda Dandaka compositions. Garuda flanked with his consorts 'Rudra' and 'Sukirthi' can be seen worshipped in an ancient Soumya Keshava temple in Bindiganavile (or Mayura puri in Sanskrit ) in Karnataka state of India.

 

Garuda Vyuha is worshiped in Tantra for Abhichara and to protect against Abhichara. However, the interesting thing is that Garuda is the Sankarshna form of the lord who during creation primarily possesses the knowledge aspect of the lord (among Vasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha forms). The important point is that Garuda represents the five vayus within us : prana, apana, vyana, udana, samana through his five forms Satya, Suparna, Garuda, Tarkshya, Vihageshwara. These five vayus through yoga can be controlled through Pranayama which can lead to Kundalini awakening leading to higher levels of consciousness.

 

Garuda plays an important role in Krishna Avatar in which Krishna and Satyabhama ride on Garuda to kill Narakasura. On another occasion, Lord Hari rides on Garuda to save the devotee elephant Gajendra. It is also said that Garuda's wings when flying will chant the Vedas.

 

With the position of Garuda's hands and palms, he is also called 'Kai Yendhi Perumal', in Tamil.

 

IN THE MAHABHARATA

BIRTH AND DEEDS

The story of Garuda's birth and deeds is told in the first book of the great epic Mahabharata. According to the epic, when Garuda first burst forth from his egg, he appeared as a raging inferno equal to the cosmic conflagration that consumes the world at the end of every age. Frightened, the gods begged him for mercy. Garuda, hearing their plea, reduced himself in size and energy.

 

Garuda's father was the creator-rishi Kasyapa. He had two wives, Vinata and Kadru, who were daughters of Prajapathi Daksha. Kasyapa, on the pleadings of his wives, granted them their wishes; Vinata wished for two sons and Kadru wished for thousand snakes as her sons. Both laid eggs, while the thousand eggs of Kadru hatched early (after steaming the eggs to hatch) into snakes, the hatching of two eggs of Vinata did not take place for a long time. Impatient, Vinata broke open one egg, which was half formed with the upper half only as a human and was thus deformed. Her half formed son cursed her that she would be slave for her sister (she was her rival) for a long time by which time her second son would be born who would save her from his curse; her first son who flew away and came to prominence as Aruna, the red spectacle seen as the Sun rises in the morning, and as also charioteer of the Sun. The second egg hatched after a long time during which period Vinata was the servant of her sister as she had lost a bet with her. When the second egg hatched, a fully grown, shining and of mighty sized bird form emerged as Garuda, the king of birds. Garuda was thus born.

 

One day, Vinata entered into and lost a foolish bet, as a result of which she became enslaved to her sister. Resolving to release his mother from this state of bondage, Garuda approached the serpents and asked them what it would take to purchase her freedom. Their reply was that Garuda would have to bring them the elixir of immortality, also called amrita. It was a tall order. The amrita at that time found itself in the possession of the gods, who guarded it zealously, since it was the source of their immortality. They had ringed the elixir with a massive fire that covered the sky. They had blocked the way to the elixir with a fierce mechanical contraption of sharp rotating blades. And finally, they had stationed two gigantic poisonous snakes next to the elixir as deadly guardians.

 

Undaunted, Garuda hastened toward the abode of the gods intent on robbing them of their treasure. Knowing of his design, the gods met him in full battle-array. Garuda, however, defeated the entire host and scattered them in all directions. Taking the water of many rivers into his mouth, he extinguished the protective fire the gods had thrown up. Reducing his size, he crept past the rotating blades of their murderous machine. And finally, he mangled the two gigantic serpents they had posted as guards. Taking the elixir into his mouth without swallowing it, he launched again into the air and headed toward the eagerly waiting serpents. En route, he encountered Vishnu. Rather than fight, the two exchanged promises. Vishnu promised Garuda the gift of immortality even without drinking from the elixir, and Garuda promised to become Vishnu's mount. Flying onward, he met Indra the god of the sky. Another exchange of promises occurred. Garuda promised that once he had delivered the elixir, thus fulfilling the request of the serpents, he would make it possible for Indra to regain possession of the elixir and to take it back to the gods. Indra in turn promised Garuda the serpents as food. At long last, Garuda alighted in front of the waiting serpents. Placing the elixir on the grass, and thereby liberating his mother Vinata from her servitude, he urged the serpents to perform their religious ablutions before consuming it. As they hurried off to do so, Indra swooped in to make off with the elixir. The serpents came back from their ablutions and saw the elixir gone but with small droplets of it on the grass. They tried to lick the droplets and thereby split their tongues in two. From then onwards, serpents have split tongues and shed their skin as a kind of immortality. From that day onward, Garuda was the ally of the gods and the trusty mount of Vishnu, as well as the implacable enemy of snakes, upon whom he preyed at every opportunity.

 

DESCENDANTS

According to the Mahabharata, Garuda had six sons (Sumukha, Suvarna, Subala, Sunaama, Sunethra and Suvarchas) from whom were descended the race of birds. The members of this race were of great might and without compassion, subsisting as they did on their relatives the snakes. Vishnu was their protector.

 

AS A SYMBOL

Throughout the Mahabharata, Garuda is invoked as a symbol of impetuous violent force, of speed, and of martial prowess. Powerful warriors advancing rapidly on doomed foes are likened to Garuda swooping down on a serpent. Defeated warriors are like snakes beaten down by Garuda. The field marshal Drona uses a military formation named after Garuda. Krishna even carries the image of Garuda on his banner.

 

IN BUDDHISM

In Buddhist mythology, the Garuda (Pāli: garuḷā) are enormous predatory birds with intelligence and social organization. Another name for the Garuda is suparṇa (Pāli: supaṇṇa), meaning "well-winged, having good wings". Like the Naga, they combine the characteristics of animals and divine beings, and may be considered to be among the lowest devas.

 

The exact size of the Garuda is uncertain, but its wings are said to have a span of many miles. This may be a poetic exaggeration, but it is also said that when a Garuda's wings flap, they create hurricane-like winds that darken the sky and blow down houses. A human being is so small compared to a Garuda that a man can hide in the plumage of one without being noticed (Kākātī Jātaka, J.327). They are also capable of tearing up entire banyan trees from their roots and carrying them off.

 

Garudas are the great golden-winged Peng birds. They also have the ability to grow large or small, and to appear and disappear at will. Their wingspan is 330 yojanas (one yojana being 8 miles long). With one flap of its wings, a Peng bird dries up the waters of the sea so that it can gobble up all the exposed dragons. With another flap of its wings, it can level the mountains by moving them into the ocean.

 

There were also the four garuda-kings: Great-Power-Virtue Garuda-King, Great-Body Garuda-King, Great-Fulfillment Garuda-King, and Free-At-Will Garuda-King, each accompanied by hundreds of thousands of attendants.

 

The Garudas have kings and cities, and at least some of them have the magical power of changing into human form when they wish to have dealings with people. On some occasions Garuda kings have had romances with human women in this form. Their dwellings are in groves of the simbalī, or silk-cotton tree.

 

The Garuda are enemies to the nāga, a race of intelligent serpent- or dragon-like beings, whom they hunt. The Garudas at one time caught the nāgas by seizing them by their heads; but the nāgas learned that by swallowing large stones, they could make themselves too heavy to be carried by the Garudas, wearing them out and killing them from exhaustion. This secret was divulged to one of the Garudas by the ascetic Karambiya, who taught him how to seize a nāga by the tail and force him to vomit up his stone (Pandara Jātaka, J.518).

 

The Garudas were among the beings appointed by Śakra to guard Mount Sumeru and the Trāyastriṃśa heaven from the attacks of the asuras.

 

In the Maha-samaya Sutta (Digha Nikaya 20), the Buddha is shown making temporary peace between the Nagas and the Garudas.

 

The Thai rendering of Garuda (ครุฑ Krut) as Vishnu vehicle and Garuda's quest for elixir was based on Indian legend of Garuda. It was told that Garuda overcame many heavenly beings in order to gain the ambrosia (amrita) elixir. No one was able to get the better of him, not even Narai (Vishnu). At last, a truce was called and an agreement was made to settle the rancor and smooth all the ruffled feathers. It was agreed that when Narai is in his heavenly palace, Garuda will be positioned in a superior status, atop the pillar above Narai's residence. However, whenever Narai wants to travel anywhere, Garuda must serve as his transport.

 

The Sanskrit word Garuda has been borrowed and modified in the languages of several countries. In Burmese, Garudas are called galone (ဂဠုန်). In Burmese astrology, the vehicle of the Sunday planet is the galone. In the Kapampangan language of the Philippines, the native word for eagle is galura. In Japanese a Garuda is called karura (however, the form Garuda ガルーダ is used in recent Japanese fiction - see below).

 

For the Mongols, the Garuda is called Khan Garuda or Khangarid (Mongolian: Хангарьд). Before and after each round of Mongolian wrestling, wrestlers perform the Garuda ritual, a stylised imitation of the Khangarid and a hawk.

 

In the Qing Dynasty fiction The Story of Yue Fei (1684), Garuda sits at the head of the Buddha's throne. But when a celestial bat (an embodiment of the Aquarius constellation) flatulates during the Buddha’s expounding of the Lotus Sutra, Garuda kills her and is exiled from paradise. He is later reborn as Song Dynasty General Yue Fei. The bat is reborn as Lady Wang, wife of the traitor Prime Minister Qin Hui, and is instrumental in formulating the "Eastern Window" plot that leads to Yue's eventual political execution. It is interesting to note The Story of Yue Fei plays on the legendary animosity between Garuda and the Nagas when the celestial bird-born Yue Fei defeats a magic serpent who transforms into the unearthly spear he uses throughout his military career. Literary critic C. T. Hsia explains the reason why Qian Cai, the book's author, linked Yue with Garuda is because of the homology in their Chinese names. Yue Fei's courtesy name is Pengju (鵬舉). A Peng (鵬) is a giant mythological bird likened to the Middle Eastern Roc. Garuda's Chinese name is Great Peng, the Golden-Winged Illumination King (大鵬金翅明王).

 

AS A CULTURAL AND NATIONAL SYMBOL

In India, Indonesia and the rest of Southeast Asia the eagle symbolism is represented by Garuda, a large mythical bird with eagle-like features that appears in both Hindu and Buddhist mythology as the vahana (vehicle) of the god Vishnu. Garuda became the national emblem of Thailand and Indonesia; Thailand's Garuda is rendered in a more traditional anthropomorphic mythical style, while that of Indonesia is rendered in heraldic style with traits similar to the real Javan hawk-eagle.

 

INDIA

India primarily uses Garuda as a martial motif:

- Garud Commando Force is a Special Forces unit of the Indian Air Force, specializing in operations deep behind enemy lines

- Brigade of the Guards of the Indian Army uses Garuda as their symbol

- Elite bodyguards of the medieval Hoysala kings were called Garudas

- Kerala and Andhra pradesh state road transport corporations use Garuda as the name for a/c moffusil buses

- Garuda rock, a rocky cliff in Tirumala in Andhra pradesh

- 13th century Aragalur chief, Magadesan's, insignia was Rishabha the sacred bull and the Garuda

 

INDONESIA

Indonesia uses the Garuda, called the Garuda Pancasila, as its national symbol, it is somewhat intertwined with the concept of the phoenix.

 

- Garuda Pancasila is coloured or gilt gold, symbolizes the greatness of the nation and is a representation of the elang Jawa or Javan hawk-eagle Nisaetus bartelsi. The black color represents nature. There are 17 feathers on each wing, 8 on the lower tail, 19 on the upper tail and 45 on the neck, which represent the date Indonesia proclaimed its independence: 17 August 1945. The shield it carries with the Indonesian Panca Sila heraldry symbolizes self-defense and protection in struggle.

 

- Indonesian national airline is Garuda Indonesia.

- Indonesian Armed Forces United Nations peacekeeping missions is known as Pasukan Garuda or Garuda Contingent

- Airlangga University, one of the oldest and leading university in Indonesia uses Garuda on its emblem. The emblem, containing a Garuda in a blue and yellow circle, is called "Garudamukha", and depicts Garuda as the bearer of knowledge, carrying a jug of Amrita, the water of eternity, symbolizing eternal knowledge.

- In Bali and Java Garuda has become a cultural symbol, the wooden statue and mask of Garuda is a popular artworks and souvenirs.

- In Bali, we can find the tallest Garuda statue of 18 metres tall made from tons of copper and brass. The statue is located in Garuda Wisnu Kencana complex.

- Garuda has identified as Indonesian national football team in international games, namely "The Garuda Team".

- The stylized brush stroke that resemble Garuda is appear in the logo of 2011 Southeast Asian Games, held in Palembang and Jakarta, Indonesia.

- The stylized curves that took form of Garuda Pancasila is appear in the logo of Wonderful Indonesia tourism campaign.

 

THAILAND

- Thailand uses the Garuda (Thai: ครุฑ, khrut) as its national symbol.

- One form of the Garuda used in Thailand as a sign of the royal family is called Khrut Pha, meaning "Garuda, the vehicle (of Vishnu)."

- The statue and images of Garuda adorned many Buddhist temples in Thailand, it also has become the cultural symbol of Thailand.

 

MONGOLIA

- The Garuda, known as Khangarid, is the symbol of the capital city of Mongolia, Ulan Bator. According to popular Mongolian belief, Khangarid is the mountain spirit of the Bogd Khan Uul range who became a follower of Buddhist faith. Today he is considered the guardian of that mountain range and a symbol of courage and honesty.

- The bird also gives its name to Hangard Aviation

- Khangarid (Хангарьд), a football (soccer) team in the Mongolia Premier League also named after Garuda.

- Garuda Ord (Гаруда Орд), a private construction and trading company based in Ulaanbaatar, also named after Garuda.

- State Garuda (Улсын Гарьд) is a title given to the debut runner up in wrestling tournament during Mongolian National Festival Naadam.

 

SURINAME

In Suriname, there is a TV channel called Garuda. Suriname has a lot of people from Indonesia and Java, as it is a multicultural country.

 

WIKIPEDIA

History :

    

In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

    

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

    

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

    

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."

    

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

    

The Queen and Female Pharaoh of Egypt sent a trade expedition to the Land of Punt , the Ancient kingdom of the Somalis , in the 15th century B-C. The Famous French Egyptologist Christiane D.Noblecourt , in his book "Hatshepsout ,the Mysterious Queen" said that the Ancient-Egyptians and The Puntites used to speak and communicate with the same language . Hatshepsut got also many products from the Land of Punt ,surnamed also , the Land of gods , ancestors ,"Ta - An- Jirnay "; as the frankincense , myrrh, ebony, gold , and exotic animals ,Cheetahs, giraffes, baboons, etc .Also ,in order to reinforce the mutual relationships, a Puntite delegation was sent to the Ancient Egypt during the reign of Hatshepsut .

    

" According to the Ancient Egyptians themselves , the egyptians came from the Land of Punt, the land of gods,ancestors and even , Queen Hatshepsout of Egypt (15th century B-C) said that Hathor The mistress of Punt ,her mother was from the land of Punt ,from "Buun" the ancient name of Somalia ! To conclude ,"Buun" means in Somali "Horn" and the Land of "Buun" (or Punt in european language) is located in the the Horn of Africa, in the Somali territories, " by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

    

Today, the frankincense-yielding areas in Somalia are still extensive, but the trees are confined to mountain areas, which makes collection difficult; the stands on the coast have long since been destroyed. The trees introduced into Egypt have like wise vanished, and only the bas-reliefs in Thebes are left to tell the story of the wonderland of Punt. -- [forestry department]

Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa, Jacke Phillips,The Journal of African History, Vo. 38, No. 3 (1997), 423-457

    

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Universal history "said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of a political crisis in Egypt and the euro-asiatics's infiltrations in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile by crossing Nubia-Ethiopia with their ships ,in the direction of North- Eastern of Africa (Now, Somalia ,Djibouti,Ethiopia ...) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

    

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the genetic research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

    

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

    

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

    

Thanks for sharing !

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Maestro del Bambino Vispo (1st half 15th century, active in Florence)

Mary with the Child, c. 1430/40

The painter, perhaps Gherardo Starnina, owes his name to vivid (Italian "vispo") representations of the Jesus child. Mary, who sits on pillows on the floor, corresponds to the type of the "Madonna dell'umiltà" which is linked here to that of the breastfeeding Mother of God. Franciscan religiousness this concept of the Madonna might have favored. The gold ground Mary and Child carries away in a sacral sphere, which is also appropriate to the Trinity.

 

Maestro del Bambino Vispo (1. Hälfte 15. Jahrhundert, tätig in Florenz)

Maria mit Kind, um 1430/40

Der Maler, vielleicht Gherardo Starnina, verdankt seinen Namen lebhaften (italienisch "vispo") Darstellungen des Jesuskindes. Maria, die auf Kissen am Boden sitzt, entspricht dem Typus der "Madonna dell'umiltà, der hier mit dem der stillenden Gottesmutter verknüpft wird. Franziskanische Frömmigkeit mochte diese demütige Madonnenauffassung des späteren Mittelalters begünstigt haben. Der Goldgrund entrückt Mutter und Kind in eine sakrale Sphäre, die auch der Dreifaltigkeit angemessen ist.

 

Austria Kunsthistorisches Museum

Federal Museum

Logo KHM

Regulatory authority (ies)/organs to the Federal Ministry for Education, Science and Culture

Founded 17 October 1891

Headquartered Castle Ring (Burgring), Vienna 1, Austria

Management Sabine Haag

www.khm.at website

Main building of the Kunsthistorisches Museum at Maria-Theresa-Square

The Kunsthistorisches Museum (KHM abbreviated) is an art museum in Vienna. It is one of the largest and most important museums in the world. It was opened in 1891 and 2012 visited of 1.351.940 million people.

The museum

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is with its opposite sister building, the Natural History Museum (Naturhistorisches Museum), the most important historicist large buildings of the Ringstrasse time. Together they stand around the Maria Theresa square, on which also the Maria Theresa monument stands. This course spans the former glacis between today's ring road and 2-line, and is forming a historical landmark that also belongs to World Heritage Site Historic Centre of Vienna.

History

Archduke Leopold Wilhelm in his Gallery

The Museum came from the collections of the Habsburgs, especially from the portrait and armor collections of Ferdinand of Tyrol, the collection of Emperor Rudolf II (most of which, however scattered) and the art collection of Archduke Leopold Wilhelm into existence. Already In 1833 asked Joseph Arneth, curator (and later director) of the Imperial Coins and Antiquities Cabinet, bringing together all the imperial collections in a single building .

Architectural History

The contract to build the museum in the city had been given in 1858 by Emperor Franz Joseph. Subsequently, many designs were submitted for the ring road zone. Plans by August Sicard von Sicardsburg and Eduard van der Null planned to build two museum buildings in the immediate aftermath of the Imperial Palace on the left and right of the Heroes' Square (Heldenplatz). The architect Ludwig Förster planned museum buildings between the Schwarzenberg Square and the City Park, Martin Ritter von Kink favored buildings at the corner Währingerstraße/ Scots ring (Schottenring), Peter Joseph, the area Bellariastraße, Moritz von Loehr the south side of the opera ring, and Ludwig Zettl the southeast side of the grain market (Getreidemarkt).

From 1867, a competition was announced for the museums, and thereby set their current position - at the request of the Emperor, the museum should not be too close to the Imperial Palace, but arise beyond the ring road. The architect Carl von Hasenauer participated in this competition and was able the at that time in Zürich operating Gottfried Semper to encourage to work together. The two museum buildings should be built here in the sense of the style of the Italian Renaissance. The plans got the benevolence of the imperial family. In April 1869, there was an audience with of Joseph Semper at the Emperor Franz Joseph and an oral contract was concluded, in July 1870 was issued the written order to Semper and Hasenauer.

Crucial for the success of Semper and Hasenauer against the projects of other architects were among others Semper's vision of a large building complex called "Imperial Forum", in which the museums would have been a part of. Not least by the death of Semper in 1879 came the Imperial Forum not as planned for execution, the two museums were built, however.

Construction of the two museums began without ceremony on 27 November 1871 instead. Semper moved to Vienna in the sequence. From the beginning, there were considerable personal differences between him and Hasenauer, who finally in 1877 took over sole construction management. 1874, the scaffolds were placed up to the attic and the first floor completed, built in 1878, the first windows installed in 1879, the Attica and the balustrade from 1880 to 1881 and built the dome and the Tabernacle. The dome is topped with a bronze statue of Pallas Athena by Johannes Benk.

The lighting and air conditioning concept with double glazing of the ceilings made ​​the renunciation of artificial light (especially at that time, as gas light) possible, but this resulted due to seasonal variations depending on daylight to different opening times .

Kuppelhalle

Entrance (by clicking the link at the end of the side you can see all the pictures here indicated!)

Grand staircase

Hall

Empire

The Kunsthistorisches Museum was on 17 October 1891 officially opened by Emperor Franz Joseph I. Since 22 October 1891 , the museum is accessible to the public. Two years earlier, on 3 November 1889, the collection of arms, Arms and Armour today, had their doors open. On 1 January 1890 the library service resumed its operations. The merger and listing of other collections of the Highest Imperial Family from the Upper and Lower Belvedere, the Hofburg Palace and Ambras in Tyrol will need another two years.

189, the farm museum was organized in seven collections with three directorates:

Directorate of coins, medals and antiquities collection

The Egyptian Collection

The Antique Collection

The coins and medals collection

Management of the collection of weapons, art and industrial objects

Weapons collection

Collection of industrial art objects

Directorate of Art Gallery and Restaurieranstalt (Restoration Office)

Collection of watercolors, drawings, sketches, etc.

Restoration Office

Library

Very soon the room the Court Museum (Hofmuseum) for the imperial collections was offering became too narrow. To provide temporary help, an exhibition of ancient artifacts from Ephesus in the Theseus Temple was designed. However, additional space had to be rented in the Lower Belvedere.

1914, after the assassination of Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne, his " Estonian Forensic Collection " passed to the administration of the Court Museum. This collection, which emerged from the art collection of the house of d' Este and world travel collection of Franz Ferdinand, was placed in the New Imperial Palace since 1908. For these stocks, the present collection of old musical instruments and the Museum of Ethnology emerged.

The First World War went by, apart from the oppressive economic situation without loss. The farm museum remained during the five years of war regularly open to the public.

Until 1919 the K.K. Art Historical Court Museum was under the authority of the Oberstkämmereramt (head chamberlain office) and belonged to the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. The officials and employees were part of the royal household.

First Republic

The transition from monarchy to republic, in the museum took place in complete tranquility. On 19 November 1918 the two imperial museums on Maria Theresa Square were placed under the state protection of the young Republic of German Austria. Threatening to the stocks of the museum were the claims raised in the following weeks and months of the "successor states" of the monarchy as well as Italy and Belgium on Austrian art collection. In fact, it came on 12th February 1919 to the violent removal of 62 paintings by armed Italian units. This "art theft" left a long time trauma among curators and art historians.

It was not until the Treaty of Saint-Germain of 10 September 1919, providing in Article 195 and 196 the settlement of rights in the cultural field by negotiations. The claims of Belgium, Czechoslovakia, and Italy again could mostly being averted in this way. Only Hungary, which presented the greatest demands by far, was met by more than ten years of negotiation in 147 cases.

On 3 April 1919 was the expropriation of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine by law and the acquisition of its property, including the "Collections of the Imperial House" , by the Republic. Of 18 June 1920 the then provisional administration of the former imperial museums and collections of Este and the secular and clergy treasury passed to the State Office of Internal Affairs and Education, since 10 November 1920, the Federal Ministry of the Interior and Education. A few days later it was renamed the Art History Court Museum in the "Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna State", 1921 "Kunsthistorisches Museum" . Of 1st January 1921 the employees of the museum staff passed to the state of the Republic.

Through the acquisition of the former imperial collections owned by the state, the museum found itself in a complete new situation. In order to meet the changed circumstances in the museum area, designed Hans Tietze in 1919 the "Vienna Museum program". It provided a close cooperation between the individual museums to focus at different houses on main collections. So dominated exchange, sales and equalizing the acquisition policy in the interwar period. Thus resulting until today still valid collection trends. Also pointing the way was the relocation of the weapons collection from 1934 in its present premises in the New Castle, where since 1916 the collection of ancient musical instruments was placed.

With the change of the imperial collections in the ownership of the Republic the reorganization of the internal organization went hand in hand, too. Thus the museum was divided in 1919 into the

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection (with the Oriental coins)

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Collection of ancient coins

Collection of modern coins and medals

Weapons collection

Collection of sculptures and crafts with the Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Picture Gallery

The Museum 1938-1945

Count Philipp Ludwig Wenzel Sinzendorf according to Rigaud. Clarisse 1948 by Baroness de Rothschildt "dedicated" to the memory of Baron Alphonse de Rothschildt; restituted to the Rothschilds in 1999, and in 1999 donated by Bettina Looram Rothschild, the last Austrian heiress.

With the "Anschluss" of Austria to the German Reich all Jewish art collections such as the Rothschilds were forcibly "Aryanised". Collections were either "paid" or simply distributed by the Gestapo at the museums. This resulted in a significant increase in stocks. But the KHM was not the only museum that benefited from the linearization. Systematically looted Jewish property was sold to museums, collections or in pawnshops throughout the empire.

After the war, the museum struggled to reimburse the "Aryanised" art to the owners or their heirs. They forced the Rothschild family to leave the most important part of their own collection to the museum and called this "dedications", or "donations". As a reason, was the export law stated, which does not allow owners to perform certain works of art out of the country. Similar methods were used with other former owners. Only on the basis of international diplomatic and media pressure, to a large extent from the United States, the Austrian government decided to make a change in the law (Art Restitution Act of 1998, the so-called Lex Rothschild). The art objects were the Rothschild family refunded only in the 1990s.

The Kunsthistorisches Museum operates on the basis of the federal law on the restitution of art objects from the 4th December 1998 (Federal Law Gazette I, 181 /1998) extensive provenance research. Even before this decree was carried out in-house provenance research at the initiative of the then archive director Herbert Haupt. This was submitted in 1998 by him in collaboration with Lydia Grobl a comprehensive presentation of the facts about the changes in the inventory levels of the Kunsthistorisches Museum during the Nazi era and in the years leading up to the State Treaty of 1955, an important basis for further research provenance.

The two historians Susanne Hehenberger and Monika Löscher are since 1st April 2009 as provenance researchers at the Kunsthistorisches Museum on behalf of the Commission for Provenance Research operating and they deal with the investigation period from 1933 to the recent past.

The museum today

Today the museum is as a federal museum, with 1st January 1999 released to the full legal capacity - it was thus the first of the state museums of Austria, implementing the far-reaching self-financing. It is by far the most visited museum in Austria with 1.3 million visitors (2007).

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is under the name Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum with company number 182081t since 11 June 1999 as a research institution under public law of the Federal virtue of the Federal Museums Act, Federal Law Gazette I/115/1998 and the Museum of Procedure of the Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum, 3 January 2001, BGBl II 2/ 2001, in force since 1 January 2001, registered.

In fiscal 2008, the turnover was 37.185 million EUR and total assets amounted to EUR 22.204 million. In 2008 an average of 410 workers were employed.

Management

1919-1923: Gustav Glück as the first chairman of the College of science officials

1924-1933: Hermann Julius Hermann 1924-1925 as the first chairman of the College of the scientific officers in 1925 as first director

1933: Arpad Weixlgärtner first director

1934-1938: Alfred Stix first director

1938-1945: Fritz Dworschak 1938 as acting head, from 1938 as a chief in 1941 as first director

1945-1949: August von Loehr 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of the historical collections of the Federation

1945-1949: Alfred Stix 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of art historical collections of the Federation

1949-1950: Hans Demel as administrative director

1950: Karl Wisoko-Meytsky as general director of art and historical collections of the Federation

1951-1952: Fritz Eichler as administrative director

1953-1954: Ernst H. Buschbeck as administrative director

1955-1966: Vincent Oberhammer 1955-1959 as administrative director, from 1959 as first director

1967: Edward Holzmair as managing director

1968-1972: Erwin Auer first director

1973-1981: Friderike Klauner first director

1982-1990: Hermann Fillitz first director

1990: George Kugler as interim first director

1990-2008: Wilfried Seipel as general director

Since 2009: Sabine Haag as general director

Collections

To the Kunsthistorisches Museum are also belonging the collections of the New Castle, the Austrian Theatre Museum in Palais Lobkowitz, the Museum of Ethnology and the Wagenburg (wagon fortress) in an outbuilding of Schönbrunn Palace. A branch office is also Ambras in Innsbruck.

Kunsthistorisches Museum (main building)

Picture Gallery

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Vienna Chamber of Art

Numismatic Collection

Library

New Castle

Ephesus Museum

Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Arms and Armour

Archive

Hofburg

The imperial crown in the Treasury

Imperial Treasury of Vienna

Insignia of the Austrian Hereditary Homage

Insignia of imperial Austria

Insignia of the Holy Roman Empire

Burgundian Inheritance and the Order of the Golden Fleece

Habsburg-Lorraine Household Treasure

Ecclesiastical Treasury

Schönbrunn Palace

Imperial Carriage Museum Vienna

Armory in Ambras Castle

Ambras Castle

Collections of Ambras Castle

Major exhibits

Among the most important exhibits of the Art Gallery rank inter alia:

Jan van Eyck: Cardinal Niccolò Albergati, 1438

Martin Schongauer: Holy Family, 1475-80

Albrecht Dürer : Trinity Altar, 1509-16

Portrait Johann Kleeberger, 1526

Parmigianino: Self Portrait in Convex Mirror, 1523/24

Giuseppe Arcimboldo: Summer 1563

Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary 1606/ 07

Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary (1606-1607)

Titian: Nymph and Shepherd to 1570-75

Portrait of Jacopo de Strada, 1567/68

Raffaello Santi: Madonna of the Meadow, 1505 /06

Lorenzo Lotto: Portrait of a young man against white curtain, 1508

Peter Paul Rubens: The altar of St. Ildefonso, 1630-32

The Little Fur, about 1638

Jan Vermeer: The Art of Painting, 1665/66

Pieter Bruegel the Elder: Fight between Carnival and Lent, 1559

Kids, 1560

Tower of Babel, 1563

Christ Carrying the Cross, 1564

Gloomy Day (Early Spring), 1565

Return of the Herd (Autumn), 1565

Hunters in the Snow (Winter) 1565

Bauer and bird thief, 1568

Peasant Wedding, 1568/69

Peasant Dance, 1568/69

Paul's conversion (Conversion of St Paul), 1567

Cabinet of Curiosities:

Saliera from Benvenuto Cellini 1539-1543

Egyptian-Oriental Collection:

Mastaba of Ka Ni Nisut

Collection of Classical Antiquities:

Gemma Augustea

Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós

Gallery: Major exhibits

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunsthistorisches_Museum

The GLAAD Media Awards at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in New York City

 

The GLAAD Media Awards recognize and honor media for their fair, accurate and inclusive representations of the lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender community and the issues that affect their lives.

 

GLAAD, the world's lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender (LGBT) media advocacy organization, honored Robert De Niro, Mariah Carey, and the best in film, television, and journalism at the 27th Annual GLAAD Media Awards at the Waldorf Astoria New York on Saturday May 14th 2016. Jennifer Lawrence, Aziz Ansari, Connie Britton, Diane Sawyer, Caitlyn Jenner, Tamron Hall, Noah Galvin, Andrew Rannells, Andreja Pejić, and Jason Biggs were among the special guests. Recording artists Alex Newell and Bebe Rexha, as well as the Tony Award-winning Broadway musical Fun Home performed at the event hosted by Emmy Award-winning actress Laverne Cox. The 27th Annual GLAAD Media Awards were presented by Delta Air Lines, Hilton, Ketel One Vodka, and Wells Fargo.

 

GLAAD Media Award recipients announced Saturday in New York. Additional awards were presented in Los Angeles at the Beverly Hilton on April 2.

 

Excellence in Media Award: Robert De Niro (presented by Jennifer Lawrence)

 

Ally Award: Mariah Carey (presented by Lee Daniels)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism – Newsmagazine: “Bruce Jenner: The Interview" 20/20 (ABC) [accepted by: Diane Sawyer, Caitlyn Jenner, and David Sloan, senior executive producer]

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism Segment: "Interview with Jim Obergefell" Anderson Cooper 360 (CNN) [accepted by: U.S. Supreme Court plaintiff Jim Obergefell]

 

· Outstanding Magazine Overall Coverage: Cosmopolitan [accepted by: Laura Brounstein, special projects director]

 

· Outstanding Film – Limited Release: Tangerine (Magnolia Pictures)

 

· Outstanding Individual Episode: "The Prince of Nucleotides" Royal Pains (USA Network)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism – Multimedia: "Stopping HIV? The Truvada Revolution" Vice Reports (Vice.com)

 

· Outstanding Newspaper Article: "Cold Case: The Murders of Cosby and Jackson" by Dianna Wray (Houston Press)

 

· Outstanding Magazine Article: "Behind Brazil's Gay Pride Parades, a Struggle with Homophobic Violence" by Oscar Lopez (Newsweek)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism Article: "This Is What It’s Like To Be An LGBT Syrian Fleeing For Your Life" by J. Lester Feder (Buzzfeed.com)

 

SPANISH-LANGUAGE NOMINEES

· Outstanding Daytime Program Episode: "¿El marido de mi padre o yo?" Caso Cerrado (Telemundo)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism – Newsmagazine: TIE: "Amor que rompe barreras" Un Nuevo Día (Telemundo) and "En cuerpo ajeno" Aquí y Ahora (Univision)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism Segment: "Víctimas de abusos" Noticiero Univision (Univision)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism – Multimedia: "Campeones de la igualdad" (Univision.com)

   

GLAAD (formerly the Gay & Lesbian Alliance Against Defamation) is a U.S. non-governmental media monitoring organization founded by LGBT people in the media.

 

Motto - to promote understanding, increase acceptance, and advance equality.

 

Founded - 1985

 

Founder

Vito Russo

Jewelle Gomez

Lauren Hinds

 

GLAAD 2016 President and CEO Sarah Kate Ellis

 

GLAAD

104 W 29th St #4,

New York, NY 10001

USA

(212) 629-3322

 

Waldorf Astoria Hotel

301 Park Ave,

New York, NY 10022

USA

(212) 355-3000

  

Hashtag metadata tag

#GMA @glaad ‪#‎glaadawards #GLAAD #GLAADMediaAwards #GLAADMedia #GLAADAwards #LGBT #GLBT #LGBTQ #GLBTQ #Lesbian #gay #gays #gaymen #gaywomen #bi #Bisexual #Trans #Transman #TransWoman #Transidentity #Transgender #Gender #GenderFluid #GenderIdentity #Queer #Media #TV #Television #Press #WaldorfAstoria #WaldorfAstoriaHotel #NY #NYC #NYS #NewYork #NewYorkCity #NewYorkState #USA #Equality #Pride #celebrity #fashion #famous #style #RedCarpet #RedCarpetEvent

  

Photo

New York City, Manhattan Island, New York State, USA The United States of America country, North America continent

May 14th 2016‬

History of Somali Antiquity :

 

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

 

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

 

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

  

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

 

The Queen and Female Pharaoh of Egypt sent a trade expedition to the Land of Punt , the Ancient kingdom of the Somalis , in the 15th century B-C. The Famous French Egyptologist Christiane D.Noblecourt , in his book "Hatshepsout ,the Mysterious Queen" said that the Ancient-Egyptians and The Puntites used to speak and communicate with the same language . Hatshepsut got also many products from the Land of Punt ,surnamed also , the Land of gods , ancestors ,"Ta - An- Jirnay "; as the frankincense , myrrh, ebony, gold , and exotic animals ,Cheetahs, giraffes, baboons, etc .Also ,in order to reinforce the mutual relationships, a Puntite delegation was sent to the Ancient Egypt during the reign of Hatshepsut .

 

Today, the frankincense-yielding areas in Somalia are still extensive, but the trees are confined to mountain areas, which makes collection difficult; the stands on the coast have long since been destroyed. The trees introduced into Egypt have like wise vanished, and only the bas-reliefs in Thebes are left to tell the story of the wonderland of Punt. -- [forestry department]

Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa, Jacke Phillips,The Journal of African History, Vo. 38, No. 3 (1997), 423-457

 

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Universal history "said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of the euro-asiatics invasions in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of Ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile ,by crossing with their Boats Nubia-Ethiopia, in the direction ,East Africa (Now,Somalia ,Ethiopia,Djibouti... ) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

 

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the genetic research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

 

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

 

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

 

Thanks for sharing !

History :

 

In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

 

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

 

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/

 

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

 

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

 

The Queen and Female Pharaoh of Egypt sent a trade expedition to the Land of Punt , the Ancient kingdom of the Somalis , in the 15th century B-C. The Famous French Egyptologist Christiane D.Noblecourt , in his book "Hatshepsout ,the Mysterious Queen" said that the Ancient-Egyptians and The Puntites used to speak and communicate with the same language . Hatshepsut got also many products from the Land of Punt ,surnamed also , the Land of gods , ancestors ,"Ta - An- Jirnay "; as the frankincense , myrrh, ebony, gold , and exotic animals ,Cheetahs, giraffes, baboons, etc .Also ,in order to reinforce the mutual relationships, a Puntite delegation was sent to the Ancient Egypt during the reign of Hatshepsut .

 

" According to the Ancient Egyptians themselves , the egyptians came from the Land of Punt, the land of gods,ancestors and even , Queen Hatshepsout of Egypt (15th century B-C) said that Hathor The mistress of Punt ,her mother was from the land of Punt ,from "Buun" the ancient name of Somalia ! To conclude ,"Buun" means in Somali "Horn" and the Land of "Buun" (or Punt in european language) is located in the the Horn of Africa, in the Somali territories, " by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

 

Today, the frankincense-yielding areas in Somalia are still extensive, but the trees are confined to mountain areas, which makes collection difficult; the stands on the coast have long since been destroyed. The trees introduced into Egypt have like wise vanished, and only the bas-reliefs in Thebes are left to tell the story of the wonderland of Punt. -- [forestry department]

Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa, Jacke Phillips,The Journal of African History, Vo. 38, No. 3 (1997), 423-457

 

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Universal history "said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of a political crisis in Egypt and the euro-asiatics's infiltrations in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile by crossing Nubia-Ethiopia with their ships ,in the direction of North- Eastern of Africa (Now, Somalia ,Djibouti,Ethiopia ...) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

 

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the genetic research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

 

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

 

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

 

Thanks for sharing !

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Granodiorite.

Saqqara, Teti Pyramid Cemetery, Tomb of Hetep.

Middle Kingdom, 12th Dynasty, Reign of Amenemhat I (1991 - 1962 BCE).

 

Hetep served in the court of the Middle Kingdom pharaoh Amenemhat I, and built his tomb near the pyramid of the Old Kingdom ruler Teti, in whose funerary cult he also functioned. The two statues in Hetep's chapel introduced a new form of statuary, perhaps based on representations of members of the elite, sitting in chairs, carried by their servants.

History of Somali Antiquity :

  

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

  

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

  

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

  

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

  

The Queen and Female Pharaoh of Egypt sent a trade expedition to the Land of Punt , the Ancient kingdom of the Somalis , in the 15th century B-C. The Famous French Egyptologist Christiane D.Noblecourt , in his book "Hatshepsout ,the Mysterious Queen" said that the Ancient-Egyptians and The Puntites used to speak and communicate with the same language . Hatshepsut got also many products from the Land of Punt ,surnamed also , the Land of gods , ancestors ,"Ta - An- Jirnay "; as the frankincense , myrrh, ebony, gold , and exotic animals ,Cheetahs, giraffes, baboons, etc .Also ,in order to reinforce the mutual relationships, a Puntite delegation was sent to the Ancient Egypt during the reign of Hatshepsut .

  

Today, the frankincense-yielding areas in Somalia are still extensive, but the trees are confined to mountain areas, which makes collection difficult; the stands on the coast have long since been destroyed. The trees introduced into Egypt have like wise vanished, and only the bas-reliefs in Thebes are left to tell the story of the wonderland of Punt. -- [forestry department]

Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa, Jacke Phillips,The Journal of African History, Vo. 38, No. 3 (1997), 423-457

  

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Historical library" said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of the euro-asiatics invasions in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of Ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile ,by crossing with their Boats Nubia-Ethiopia, in the direction ,East Africa (Now,Somalia ,Ethiopia,Djibouti... ) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

  

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the genetic research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

  

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

  

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

  

Thanks for sharing !

The Presidential Palace was originally white (03/05/2011, 12:50)

In 1992 have been divided the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic and Bratislava again became the capital of a sovereign state. There was a need to place many institutions, particularly domestic, but also representations of other states and international organizations. In Bratislava they were not sufficiently prepared.

This became especially at a time evident when the newly elected President of the Republic where did officiate. Residence, fortunately, did not need to, because there had their own house, but there could not officiate again and place all the staff of his office. The first area has received office of the President at the Castle. It was a temporary "accommodation" in poor areas, sometimes life-threatening. Especially when someone care so close to the president dropped a heavy chandelier.

The situation is partly solved by the then mayor, who under the pressure of the Slovak public with the president partially restored in just the town hall - at the Primate's Palace. Although it was clear that the town hall of the capital anywhere in the world is based head of state. Mr. President, the mayor is uskromnili, and despite the problems that have coexistence implies (guard, jointly used facilities, movement and site visitors in the city center, a demonstration in the square before the palace), this situation lasted for several years.

Despite the resistance of some groups of people are able to carry out the idea that the seat of the President and the office of President shall be the historical Presidential previously Grassalkovichov and Friedrich palace. But it was in a dilapidated condition. From the 50ties to 80ties years it housed the Communist youth organization, the palace was known as a pioneer, Pioneer House official Klement Gottwald. Before the revolution the palace was empty and for years afterwards. Consideration was given to even the demolition of its western part, containing the chapel, because it should enhance the defenders of peace Street (Štefánikova). After the revolution began with the restoration of the palace to the appropriate kind of unnecessary Gallery of Modern Art. Only be created small attic apartment accommodation for President of Czechoslovakia (!) during his visit to Bratislava.

Restoration of the palace for old-new features presidential residence took place between 1992 and 1995 with the greatest possible respect for the principles of historic preservation. The aim was to return to the palace and the accompanying park as close to its form after 1770. Meant to eliminate interference and remodeling, especially from the period after 1938 and a period of pioneers. In the forties overlaid the entire ground floor of the palace romantic rectangles of travertine that although there were visually quite spectacular, but causing excessive wetting of the ground floor rooms of the palace basement. The chapel was barred light rail, it was in storage. Some rooms have been divided into more areas. The vaulted rooms on the ground floor adjacent to the central garden rooms (towards Banskobystricka street ) was the central heating boiler. The huge depressions in the floor concrete tank used to supply coke imported through the park near the city gasworks (per square Kollar). Parquet and stone floors were destroyed maximum, wood paneling walls of 18 century damaged. From the original mobile device palace there were before reconstruction only chandeliers. For the entire building was only preserved box of 18th century!

Part of the reconstruction of the palace was the device state rooms or historicist historical furniture. According to the model interior presidential office in Vienna, Prague, Paris has sought and bought furniture stylistic corresponding reconstructed interior. Where appropriate furniture and carpets found, they were suitable to produce copies. Installed furniture of 17th to 19th century was harmonically aligned with the decoration of the walls and curtains on the windows. Into the drawing room of President shall be purchased as a quality historic seating forms of classicism in the late 18th century. Because it was similar, but not identical nest (in the past were made earlier "solo pieces"), they were reconstructed deliberately pulled two color mutations of the same (very high quality and very expensive) upholstery, imported from Paris. Today it some workers agents who have no concept of historical interiors criticize.

To state rooms they can produce replicas of historic tiled stoves with built-in devices to their electrical tempering. It was assumed that at the palace along these lines will continue. The main hall has been missing console tables with marble tops under the mirrors between the windows. Console tables amongst the drawing room windows are damaged because of the lack of other tables are sometimes used as a signature tables. The work of the panel, which then zariaďovala palace, often later tampering negated. The library appeared slushy "Globe" bar containing equipment. Wonder where they left off from Thonet chairs, made ​​for Palace, coated with a special non-flammable fabric, designed in the main hall for visitors to concerts.

The problem seemed to use white paint on the facade of the palace. Before reconstruction was used for each run of the mill yellow to brown color that if the facades of houses in the historic center of the city prevailed. Knew that in 18 century such color there, could not be produced. Historical images and analogies from other cities (Vienna, Ljubljana, Prague, Gödöllő) pointed out that the palace was originally white. This is confirmed by historical plaster pieces that survive from the 18th century in small pieces under modern stone cladding of ground floor (all other plaster around otĺkli in 1958 and replaced with a new cement). Today we know quite well that the palace was in the 18th century really white. This is confirmed by studies at the Royal Palace in the Castle, and the building of the Hungarian royal courtly chamber on Michalska Street (University Library), and research on other facades of 18 century in Bratislava, Trnava and other places.

Stephen Holčík

PHOTO - Archive

www.bratislavskenoviny.sk/najnovsie-spravy-z-bratislavy/p...

The Garuda is a large bird-like creature, or humanoid bird that appears in both Hinduism and Buddhism. Garuda is the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is the Hindu name for the constellation Aquila. The brahminy kite and phoenix are considered to be the contemporary representations of Garuda. Indonesia adopts a more stylistic approach to the Garuda's depiction as its national symbol, where it depicts a Javanese eagle (being much larger than a kite).

 

ABOUT GARUDA

In Hinduism, Garuda is a Hindu divinity, usually the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is depicted as having the golden body of a strong man with a white face, red wings, and an eagle's beak and with a crown on his head. This ancient deity was said to be massive, large enough to block out the sun.

 

Garuda is known as the eternal sworn enemy of the Nāga serpent race and known for feeding exclusively on snakes, such behavior may have referred to the actual short-toed eagle of India. The image of Garuda is often used as the charm or amulet to protect the bearer from snake attack and its poison, since the king of birds is an implacable enemy and "devourer of serpent". Garudi Vidya is the mantra against snake poison to remove all kinds of evil.

 

His stature in Hindu religion can be gauged by the fact that a dependent Upanishad, the Garudopanishad, and a Purana, the Garuda Purana, is devoted to him. Various names have been attributed to Garuda - Chirada, Gaganeshvara, Kamayusha, Kashyapi, Khageshvara, Nagantaka, Sitanana, Sudhahara, Suparna, Tarkshya, Vainateya, Vishnuratha and others. The Vedas provide the earliest reference of Garuda, though by the name of Śyena, where this mighty bird is said to have brought nectar to earth from heaven. The Puranas, which came into existence much later, mention Garuda as doing the same thing, which indicates that Śyena (Sanskrit for eagle) and Garuda are the same. One of the faces of Śrī Pañcamukha Hanuman is Mahavira Garuda. This face points towards the west. Worship of Garuda is believed to remove the effects of poisons from one's body. In Tamil Vaishnavism Garuda and Hanuman are known as "Periya Thiruvadi" and "Siriya Thiruvadi" respectively.

 

In the Bhagavad-Gita (Ch.10, Verse 30), in the middle of the battlefield "Kurukshetra", Krishna explaining his omnipresence, says - " as son of Vinata, I am in the form of Garuda, the king of the bird community (Garuda)" indicating the importance of Garuda.

 

Garuda wears the serpent Adisesha on his left small toenail and the serpent Gulika on his right cerebral cortex. The serpent Vasuki forms his sacred thread. The cobra Takshaka forms his belt on his hip. The snake Karkotaka is worn as his necklace. The snakes Padma and Mahapadma are his ear rings. The snake Shankachuda adorns his divine hair. He is flanked by his two wives ‘Rudra’ and ‘Sukeerthi’ or (Sukirthi). These are all invoked in Vedanta Desika's Garuda Panchashath and Garuda Dandaka compositions. Garuda flanked with his consorts 'Rudra' and 'Sukirthi' can be seen worshipped in an ancient Soumya Keshava temple in Bindiganavile (or Mayura puri in Sanskrit ) in Karnataka state of India.

 

Garuda Vyuha is worshiped in Tantra for Abhichara and to protect against Abhichara. However, the interesting thing is that Garuda is the Sankarshna form of the lord who during creation primarily possesses the knowledge aspect of the lord (among Vasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha forms). The important point is that Garuda represents the five vayus within us : prana, apana, vyana, udana, samana through his five forms Satya, Suparna, Garuda, Tarkshya, Vihageshwara. These five vayus through yoga can be controlled through Pranayama which can lead to Kundalini awakening leading to higher levels of consciousness.

 

Garuda plays an important role in Krishna Avatar in which Krishna and Satyabhama ride on Garuda to kill Narakasura. On another occasion, Lord Hari rides on Garuda to save the devotee elephant Gajendra. It is also said that Garuda's wings when flying will chant the Vedas.

 

With the position of Garuda's hands and palms, he is also called 'Kai Yendhi Perumal', in Tamil.

 

IN THE MAHABHARATA

BIRTH AND DEEDS

The story of Garuda's birth and deeds is told in the first book of the great epic Mahabharata.[4] According to the epic, when Garuda first burst forth from his egg, he appeared as a raging inferno equal to the cosmic conflagration that consumes the world at the end of every age. Frightened, the gods begged him for mercy. Garuda, hearing their plea, reduced himself in size and energy.

 

Garuda's father was the creator-rishi Kasyapa. He had two wives, Vinata and Kadru, who were daughters of Prajapathi Daksha. Kasyapa, on the pleadings of his wives, granted them their wishes; Vinata wished for two sons and Kadru wished for thousand snakes as her sons. Both laid eggs, while the thousand eggs of Kadru hatched early (after steaming the eggs to hatch) into snakes, the hatching of two eggs of Vinata did not take place for a long time. Impatient, Vinata broke open one egg, which was half formed with the upper half only as a human and was thus deformed. Her half formed son cursed her that she would be slave for her sister (she was her rival) for a long time by which time her second son would be born who would save her from his curse; her first son who flew away and came to prominence as Aruna, the red spectacle seen as the Sun rises in the morning, and as also charioteer of the Sun. The second egg hatched after a long time during which period Vinata was the servant of her sister as she had lost a bet with her. When the second egg hatched, a fully grown, shining and of mighty sized bird form emerged as Garuda, the king of birds. Garuda was thus born.

 

One day, Vinata entered into and lost a foolish bet, as a result of which she became enslaved to her sister. Resolving to release his mother from this state of bondage, Garuda approached the serpents and asked them what it would take to purchase her freedom. Their reply was that Garuda would have to bring them the elixir of immortality, also called amrita. It was a tall order. The amrita at that time found itself in the possession of the gods, who guarded it zealously, since it was the source of their immortality. They had ringed the elixir with a massive fire that covered the sky. They had blocked the way to the elixir with a fierce mechanical contraption of sharp rotating blades. And finally, they had stationed two gigantic poisonous snakes next to the elixir as deadly guardians.

 

Undaunted, Garuda hastened toward the abode of the gods intent on robbing them of their treasure. Knowing of his design, the gods met him in full battle-array. Garuda, however, defeated the entire host and scattered them in all directions. Taking the water of many rivers into his mouth, he extinguished the protective fire the gods had thrown up. Reducing his size, he crept past the rotating blades of their murderous machine. And finally, he mangled the two gigantic serpents they had posted as guards. Taking the elixir into his mouth without swallowing it, he launched again into the air and headed toward the eagerly waiting serpents. En route, he encountered Vishnu. Rather than fight, the two exchanged promises. Vishnu promised Garuda the gift of immortality even without drinking from the elixir, and Garuda promised to become Vishnu's mount. Flying onward, he met Indra the god of the sky. Another exchange of promises occurred. Garuda promised that once he had delivered the elixir, thus fulfilling the request of the serpents, he would make it possible for Indra to regain possession of the elixir and to take it back to the gods. Indra in turn promised Garuda the serpents as food.At long last, Garuda alighted in front of the waiting serpents. Placing the elixir on the grass, and thereby liberating his mother Vinata from her servitude, he urged the serpents to perform their religious ablutions before consuming it. As they hurried off to do so, Indra swooped in to make off with the elixir. The serpents came back from their ablutions and saw the elixir gone but with small droplets of it on the grass. They tried to lick the droplets and thereby split their tongues in two. From then onwards, serpents have split tongues and shed their skin as a kind of immortality. From that day onward, Garuda was the ally of the gods and the trusty mount of Vishnu, as well as the implacable enemy of snakes, upon whom he preyed at every opportunity.

 

DESCENDANTS

According to the Mahabharata, Garuda had six sons (Sumukha, Suvarna, Subala, Sunaama, Sunethra and Suvarchas) from whom were descended the race of birds. The members of this race were of great might and without compassion, subsisting as they did on their relatives the snakes. Vishnu was their protector.

 

AS A SYMBOL

Throughout the Mahabharata, Garuda is invoked as a symbol of impetuous violent force, of speed, and of martial prowess. Powerful warriors advancing rapidly on doomed foes are likened to Garuda swooping down on a serpent. Defeated warriors are like snakes beaten down by Garuda. The field marshal Drona uses a military formation named after Garuda. Krishna even carries the image of Garuda on his banner.

 

IN BUDDHISM

In Buddhist mythology, the Garuda (Pāli: garuḷā) are enormous predatory birds with intelligence and social organization. Another name for the Garuda is suparṇa (Pāli: supaṇṇa), meaning "well-winged, having good wings". Like the Naga, they combine the characteristics of animals and divine beings, and may be considered to be among the lowest devas.

 

The exact size of the Garuda is uncertain, but its wings are said to have a span of many miles. This may be a poetic exaggeration, but it is also said that when a Garuda's wings flap, they create hurricane-like winds that darken the sky and blow down houses. A human being is so small compared to a Garuda that a man can hide in the plumage of one without being noticed (Kākātī Jātaka, J.327). They are also capable of tearing up entire banyan trees from their roots and carrying them off.

 

Garudas are the great golden-winged Peng birds. They also have the ability to grow large or small, and to appear and disappear at will. Their wingspan is 330 yojanas (one yojana being 8 miles long). With one flap of its wings, a Peng bird dries up the waters of the sea so that it can gobble up all the exposed dragons. With another flap of its wings, it can level the mountains by moving them into the ocean.

 

There were also the four garuda-kings: Great-Power-Virtue Garuda-King, Great-Body Garuda-King, Great-Fulfillment Garuda-King, and Free-At-Will Garuda-King, each accompanied by hundreds of thousands of attendants.

 

The Garudas have kings and cities, and at least some of them have the magical power of changing into human form when they wish to have dealings with people. On some occasions Garuda kings have had romances with human women in this form. Their dwellings are in groves of the simbalī, or silk-cotton tree.

 

The Garuda are enemies to the nāga, a race of intelligent serpent- or dragon-like beings, whom they hunt. The Garudas at one time caught the nāgas by seizing them by their heads; but the nāgas learned that by swallowing large stones, they could make themselves too heavy to be carried by the Garudas, wearing them out and killing them from exhaustion. This secret was divulged to one of the Garudas by the ascetic Karambiya, who taught him how to seize a nāga by the tail and force him to vomit up his stone (Pandara Jātaka, J.518).

 

The Garudas were among the beings appointed by Śakra to guard Mount Sumeru and the Trāyastriṃśa heaven from the attacks of the asuras.

 

In the Maha-samaya Sutta (Digha Nikaya 20), the Buddha is shown making temporary peace between the Nagas and the Garudas.

 

The Thai rendering of Garuda (ครุฑ Krut) as Vishnu vehicle and Garuda's quest for elixir was based on Indian legend of Garuda. It was told that Garuda overcame many heavenly beings in order to gain the ambrosia (amrita) elixir. No one was able to get the better of him, not even Narai (Vishnu). At last, a truce was called and an agreement was made to settle the rancor and smooth all the ruffled feathers. It was agreed that when Narai is in his heavenly palace, Garuda will be positioned in a superior status, atop the pillar above Narai's residence. However, whenever Narai wants to travel anywhere, Garuda must serve as his transport.

 

The Sanskrit word Garuda has been borrowed and modified in the languages of several countries. In Burmese, Garudas are called galone (ဂဠုန်). In Burmese astrology, the vehicle of the Sunday planet is the galone. In the Kapampangan language of the Philippines, the native word for eagle is galura. In Japanese a Garuda is called karura (however, the form Garuda ガルーダ is used in recent Japanese fiction - see below).

 

For the Mongols, the Garuda is called Khan Garuda or Khangarid (Mongolian: Хангарьд). Before and after each round of Mongolian wrestling, wrestlers perform the Garuda ritual, a stylised imitation of the Khangarid and a hawk.

 

In the Qing Dynasty fiction The Story of Yue Fei (1684), Garuda sits at the head of the Buddha's throne. But when a celestial bat (an embodiment of the Aquarius constellation) flatulates during the Buddha’s expounding of the Lotus Sutra, Garuda kills her and is exiled from paradise. He is later reborn as Song Dynasty General Yue Fei. The bat is reborn as Lady Wang, wife of the traitor Prime Minister Qin Hui, and is instrumental in formulating the "Eastern Window" plot that leads to Yue's eventual political execution. It is interesting to note The Story of Yue Fei plays on the legendary animosity between Garuda and the Nagas when the celestial bird-born Yue Fei defeats a magic serpent who transforms into the unearthly spear he uses throughout his military career. Literary critic C. T. Hsia explains the reason why Qian Cai, the book's author, linked Yue with Garuda is because of the homology in their Chinese names. Yue Fei's courtesy name is Pengju (鵬舉). A Peng (鵬) is a giant mythological bird likened to the Middle Eastern Roc. Garuda's Chinese name is Great Peng, the Golden-Winged Illumination King (大鵬金翅明王).

 

As a cultural and national symbol

In India, Indonesia and the rest of Southeast Asia the eagle symbolism is represented by Garuda, a large mythical bird with eagle-like features that appears in both Hindu and Buddhist mythology as the vahana (vehicle) of the god Vishnu. Garuda became the national emblem of Thailand and Indonesia; Thailand's Garuda is rendered in a more traditional anthropomorphic mythical style, while that of Indonesia is rendered in heraldic style with traits similar to the real Javan hawk-eagle.

 

INDIA

India primarily uses Garuda as a martial motif:

 

Garud Commando Force is a Special Forces unit of the Indian Air Force, specializing in operations deep behind enemy lines

Brigade of the Guards of the Indian Army uses Garuda as their symbol

Elite bodyguards of the medieval Hoysala kings were called Garudas

Kerala and Andhra pradesh state road transport corporations use Garuda as the name for a/c moffusil buses

Garuda rock, a rocky cliff in Tirumala in Andhra pradesh

13th century Aragalur chief, Magadesan's, insignia was Rishabha the sacred bull and the Garuda

 

INDONESIA

Indonesia uses the Garuda, called the Garuda Pancasila, as its national symbol, it is somewhat intertwined with the concept of the phoenix.

 

Garuda Pancasila is coloured or gilt gold, symbolizes the greatness of the nation and is a representation of the elang Jawa or Javan hawk-eagle Nisaetus bartelsi. The black color represents nature. There are 17 feathers on each wing, 8 on the lower tail, 19 on the upper tail and 45 on the neck, which represent the date Indonesia proclaimed its independence: 17 August 1945. The shield it carries with the Indonesian Panca Sila heraldry symbolizes self-defense and protection in struggle.

 

Indonesian national airline is Garuda Indonesia.

Indonesian Armed Forces United Nations peacekeeping missions is known as Pasukan Garuda or Garuda Contingent

Airlangga University, one of the oldest and leading university in Indonesia uses Garuda on its emblem. The emblem, containing a Garuda in a blue and yellow circle, is called "Garudamukha", and depicts Garuda as the bearer of knowledge, carrying a jug of Amrita, the water of eternity, symbolizing eternal knowledge.

 

In Bali and Java Garuda has become a cultural symbol, the wooden statue and mask of Garuda is a popular artworks and souvenirs.

In Bali, we can find the tallest Garuda statue of 18 metres tall made from tons of copper and brass. The statue is located in Garuda Wisnu Kencana complex.

Garuda has identified as Indonesian national football team in international games, namely "The Garuda Team".

The stylized brush stroke that resemble Garuda is appear in the logo of 2011 Southeast Asian Games, held in Palembang and Jakarta, Indonesia.

The stylized curves that took form of Garuda Pancasila is appear in the logo of Wonderful Indonesia tourism campaign.

 

THAILAND

Thailand uses the Garuda (Thai: ครุฑ, khrut) as its national symbol.

 

One form of the Garuda used in Thailand as a sign of the royal family is called Khrut Pha, meaning "Garuda, the vehicle (of Vishnu)."

The statue and images of Garuda adorned many Buddhist temples in Thailand, it also has become the cultural symbol of Thailand.

 

MONGOLIA

The Garuda, known as Khangarid, is the symbol of the capital city of Mongolia, Ulan Bator. According to popular Mongolian belief, Khangarid is the mountain spirit of the Bogd Khan Uul range who became a follower of Buddhist faith. Today he is considered the guardian of that mountain range and a symbol of courage and honesty.

The bird also gives its name to Hangard Aviation

Khangarid (Хангарьд), a football (soccer) team in the Mongolia Premier League also named after Garuda.

Garuda Ord (Гаруда Орд), a private construction and trading company based in Ulaanbaatar, also named after Garuda.

State Garuda (Улсын Гарьд) is a title given to the debut runner up in wrestling tournament during Mongolian National Festival Naadam.

 

SURINAME

In Suriname, there is a TV channel called Garuda. Suriname has a lot of people from Indonesia and Java, as it is a multicultural country.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The Garuda is a large bird-like creature, or humanoid bird that appears in both Hinduism and Buddhism. Garuda is the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is the Hindu name for the constellation Aquila. The brahminy kite and phoenix are considered to be the contemporary representations of Garuda. Indonesia adopts a more stylistic approach to the Garuda's depiction as its national symbol, where it depicts a Javanese eagle (being much larger than a kite).

 

ABOUT GARUDA

In Hinduism, Garuda is a Hindu divinity, usually the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is depicted as having the golden body of a strong man with a white face, red wings, and an eagle's beak and with a crown on his head. This ancient deity was said to be massive, large enough to block out the sun.

 

Garuda is known as the eternal sworn enemy of the Nāga serpent race and known for feeding exclusively on snakes, such behavior may have referred to the actual short-toed eagle of India. The image of Garuda is often used as the charm or amulet to protect the bearer from snake attack and its poison, since the king of birds is an implacable enemy and "devourer of serpent". Garudi Vidya is the mantra against snake poison to remove all kinds of evil.

 

His stature in Hindu religion can be gauged by the fact that a dependent Upanishad, the Garudopanishad, and a Purana, the Garuda Purana, is devoted to him. Various names have been attributed to Garuda - Chirada, Gaganeshvara, Kamayusha, Kashyapi, Khageshvara, Nagantaka, Sitanana, Sudhahara, Suparna, Tarkshya, Vainateya, Vishnuratha and others. The Vedas provide the earliest reference of Garuda, though by the name of Śyena, where this mighty bird is said to have brought nectar to earth from heaven. The Puranas, which came into existence much later, mention Garuda as doing the same thing, which indicates that Śyena (Sanskrit for eagle) and Garuda are the same. One of the faces of Śrī Pañcamukha Hanuman is Mahavira Garuda. This face points towards the west. Worship of Garuda is believed to remove the effects of poisons from one's body. In Tamil Vaishnavism Garuda and Hanuman are known as "Periya Thiruvadi" and "Siriya Thiruvadi" respectively.

 

In the Bhagavad-Gita (Ch.10, Verse 30), in the middle of the battlefield "Kurukshetra", Krishna explaining his omnipresence, says - " as son of Vinata, I am in the form of Garuda, the king of the bird community (Garuda)" indicating the importance of Garuda.

 

Garuda wears the serpent Adisesha on his left small toenail and the serpent Gulika on his right cerebral cortex. The serpent Vasuki forms his sacred thread. The cobra Takshaka forms his belt on his hip. The snake Karkotaka is worn as his necklace. The snakes Padma and Mahapadma are his ear rings. The snake Shankachuda adorns his divine hair. He is flanked by his two wives ‘Rudra’ and ‘Sukeerthi’ or (Sukirthi). These are all invoked in Vedanta Desika's Garuda Panchashath and Garuda Dandaka compositions. Garuda flanked with his consorts 'Rudra' and 'Sukirthi' can be seen worshipped in an ancient Soumya Keshava temple in Bindiganavile (or Mayura puri in Sanskrit ) in Karnataka state of India.

 

Garuda Vyuha is worshiped in Tantra for Abhichara and to protect against Abhichara. However, the interesting thing is that Garuda is the Sankarshna form of the lord who during creation primarily possesses the knowledge aspect of the lord (among Vasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha forms). The important point is that Garuda represents the five vayus within us : prana, apana, vyana, udana, samana through his five forms Satya, Suparna, Garuda, Tarkshya, Vihageshwara. These five vayus through yoga can be controlled through Pranayama which can lead to Kundalini awakening leading to higher levels of consciousness.

 

Garuda plays an important role in Krishna Avatar in which Krishna and Satyabhama ride on Garuda to kill Narakasura. On another occasion, Lord Hari rides on Garuda to save the devotee elephant Gajendra. It is also said that Garuda's wings when flying will chant the Vedas.

 

With the position of Garuda's hands and palms, he is also called 'Kai Yendhi Perumal', in Tamil.

 

IN THE MAHABHARATA

BIRTH AND DEEDS

The story of Garuda's birth and deeds is told in the first book of the great epic Mahabharata.[4] According to the epic, when Garuda first burst forth from his egg, he appeared as a raging inferno equal to the cosmic conflagration that consumes the world at the end of every age. Frightened, the gods begged him for mercy. Garuda, hearing their plea, reduced himself in size and energy.

 

Garuda's father was the creator-rishi Kasyapa. He had two wives, Vinata and Kadru, who were daughters of Prajapathi Daksha. Kasyapa, on the pleadings of his wives, granted them their wishes; Vinata wished for two sons and Kadru wished for thousand snakes as her sons. Both laid eggs, while the thousand eggs of Kadru hatched early (after steaming the eggs to hatch) into snakes, the hatching of two eggs of Vinata did not take place for a long time. Impatient, Vinata broke open one egg, which was half formed with the upper half only as a human and was thus deformed. Her half formed son cursed her that she would be slave for her sister (she was her rival) for a long time by which time her second son would be born who would save her from his curse; her first son who flew away and came to prominence as Aruna, the red spectacle seen as the Sun rises in the morning, and as also charioteer of the Sun. The second egg hatched after a long time during which period Vinata was the servant of her sister as she had lost a bet with her. When the second egg hatched, a fully grown, shining and of mighty sized bird form emerged as Garuda, the king of birds. Garuda was thus born.

 

One day, Vinata entered into and lost a foolish bet, as a result of which she became enslaved to her sister. Resolving to release his mother from this state of bondage, Garuda approached the serpents and asked them what it would take to purchase her freedom. Their reply was that Garuda would have to bring them the elixir of immortality, also called amrita. It was a tall order. The amrita at that time found itself in the possession of the gods, who guarded it zealously, since it was the source of their immortality. They had ringed the elixir with a massive fire that covered the sky. They had blocked the way to the elixir with a fierce mechanical contraption of sharp rotating blades. And finally, they had stationed two gigantic poisonous snakes next to the elixir as deadly guardians.

 

Undaunted, Garuda hastened toward the abode of the gods intent on robbing them of their treasure. Knowing of his design, the gods met him in full battle-array. Garuda, however, defeated the entire host and scattered them in all directions. Taking the water of many rivers into his mouth, he extinguished the protective fire the gods had thrown up. Reducing his size, he crept past the rotating blades of their murderous machine. And finally, he mangled the two gigantic serpents they had posted as guards. Taking the elixir into his mouth without swallowing it, he launched again into the air and headed toward the eagerly waiting serpents. En route, he encountered Vishnu. Rather than fight, the two exchanged promises. Vishnu promised Garuda the gift of immortality even without drinking from the elixir, and Garuda promised to become Vishnu's mount. Flying onward, he met Indra the god of the sky. Another exchange of promises occurred. Garuda promised that once he had delivered the elixir, thus fulfilling the request of the serpents, he would make it possible for Indra to regain possession of the elixir and to take it back to the gods. Indra in turn promised Garuda the serpents as food.At long last, Garuda alighted in front of the waiting serpents. Placing the elixir on the grass, and thereby liberating his mother Vinata from her servitude, he urged the serpents to perform their religious ablutions before consuming it. As they hurried off to do so, Indra swooped in to make off with the elixir. The serpents came back from their ablutions and saw the elixir gone but with small droplets of it on the grass. They tried to lick the droplets and thereby split their tongues in two. From then onwards, serpents have split tongues and shed their skin as a kind of immortality. From that day onward, Garuda was the ally of the gods and the trusty mount of Vishnu, as well as the implacable enemy of snakes, upon whom he preyed at every opportunity.

 

DESCENDANTS

According to the Mahabharata, Garuda had six sons (Sumukha, Suvarna, Subala, Sunaama, Sunethra and Suvarchas) from whom were descended the race of birds. The members of this race were of great might and without compassion, subsisting as they did on their relatives the snakes. Vishnu was their protector.

 

AS A SYMBOL

Throughout the Mahabharata, Garuda is invoked as a symbol of impetuous violent force, of speed, and of martial prowess. Powerful warriors advancing rapidly on doomed foes are likened to Garuda swooping down on a serpent. Defeated warriors are like snakes beaten down by Garuda. The field marshal Drona uses a military formation named after Garuda. Krishna even carries the image of Garuda on his banner.

 

IN BUDDHISM

In Buddhist mythology, the Garuda (Pāli: garuḷā) are enormous predatory birds with intelligence and social organization. Another name for the Garuda is suparṇa (Pāli: supaṇṇa), meaning "well-winged, having good wings". Like the Naga, they combine the characteristics of animals and divine beings, and may be considered to be among the lowest devas.

 

The exact size of the Garuda is uncertain, but its wings are said to have a span of many miles. This may be a poetic exaggeration, but it is also said that when a Garuda's wings flap, they create hurricane-like winds that darken the sky and blow down houses. A human being is so small compared to a Garuda that a man can hide in the plumage of one without being noticed (Kākātī Jātaka, J.327). They are also capable of tearing up entire banyan trees from their roots and carrying them off.

 

Garudas are the great golden-winged Peng birds. They also have the ability to grow large or small, and to appear and disappear at will. Their wingspan is 330 yojanas (one yojana being 8 miles long). With one flap of its wings, a Peng bird dries up the waters of the sea so that it can gobble up all the exposed dragons. With another flap of its wings, it can level the mountains by moving them into the ocean.

 

There were also the four garuda-kings: Great-Power-Virtue Garuda-King, Great-Body Garuda-King, Great-Fulfillment Garuda-King, and Free-At-Will Garuda-King, each accompanied by hundreds of thousands of attendants.

 

The Garudas have kings and cities, and at least some of them have the magical power of changing into human form when they wish to have dealings with people. On some occasions Garuda kings have had romances with human women in this form. Their dwellings are in groves of the simbalī, or silk-cotton tree.

 

The Garuda are enemies to the nāga, a race of intelligent serpent- or dragon-like beings, whom they hunt. The Garudas at one time caught the nāgas by seizing them by their heads; but the nāgas learned that by swallowing large stones, they could make themselves too heavy to be carried by the Garudas, wearing them out and killing them from exhaustion. This secret was divulged to one of the Garudas by the ascetic Karambiya, who taught him how to seize a nāga by the tail and force him to vomit up his stone (Pandara Jātaka, J.518).

 

The Garudas were among the beings appointed by Śakra to guard Mount Sumeru and the Trāyastriṃśa heaven from the attacks of the asuras.

 

In the Maha-samaya Sutta (Digha Nikaya 20), the Buddha is shown making temporary peace between the Nagas and the Garudas.

 

The Thai rendering of Garuda (ครุฑ Krut) as Vishnu vehicle and Garuda's quest for elixir was based on Indian legend of Garuda. It was told that Garuda overcame many heavenly beings in order to gain the ambrosia (amrita) elixir. No one was able to get the better of him, not even Narai (Vishnu). At last, a truce was called and an agreement was made to settle the rancor and smooth all the ruffled feathers. It was agreed that when Narai is in his heavenly palace, Garuda will be positioned in a superior status, atop the pillar above Narai's residence. However, whenever Narai wants to travel anywhere, Garuda must serve as his transport.

 

The Sanskrit word Garuda has been borrowed and modified in the languages of several countries. In Burmese, Garudas are called galone (ဂဠုန်). In Burmese astrology, the vehicle of the Sunday planet is the galone. In the Kapampangan language of the Philippines, the native word for eagle is galura. In Japanese a Garuda is called karura (however, the form Garuda ガルーダ is used in recent Japanese fiction - see below).

 

For the Mongols, the Garuda is called Khan Garuda or Khangarid (Mongolian: Хангарьд). Before and after each round of Mongolian wrestling, wrestlers perform the Garuda ritual, a stylised imitation of the Khangarid and a hawk.

 

In the Qing Dynasty fiction The Story of Yue Fei (1684), Garuda sits at the head of the Buddha's throne. But when a celestial bat (an embodiment of the Aquarius constellation) flatulates during the Buddha’s expounding of the Lotus Sutra, Garuda kills her and is exiled from paradise. He is later reborn as Song Dynasty General Yue Fei. The bat is reborn as Lady Wang, wife of the traitor Prime Minister Qin Hui, and is instrumental in formulating the "Eastern Window" plot that leads to Yue's eventual political execution. It is interesting to note The Story of Yue Fei plays on the legendary animosity between Garuda and the Nagas when the celestial bird-born Yue Fei defeats a magic serpent who transforms into the unearthly spear he uses throughout his military career. Literary critic C. T. Hsia explains the reason why Qian Cai, the book's author, linked Yue with Garuda is because of the homology in their Chinese names. Yue Fei's courtesy name is Pengju (鵬舉). A Peng (鵬) is a giant mythological bird likened to the Middle Eastern Roc. Garuda's Chinese name is Great Peng, the Golden-Winged Illumination King (大鵬金翅明王).

 

As a cultural and national symbol

In India, Indonesia and the rest of Southeast Asia the eagle symbolism is represented by Garuda, a large mythical bird with eagle-like features that appears in both Hindu and Buddhist mythology as the vahana (vehicle) of the god Vishnu. Garuda became the national emblem of Thailand and Indonesia; Thailand's Garuda is rendered in a more traditional anthropomorphic mythical style, while that of Indonesia is rendered in heraldic style with traits similar to the real Javan hawk-eagle.

 

INDIA

India primarily uses Garuda as a martial motif:

 

Garud Commando Force is a Special Forces unit of the Indian Air Force, specializing in operations deep behind enemy lines

Brigade of the Guards of the Indian Army uses Garuda as their symbol

Elite bodyguards of the medieval Hoysala kings were called Garudas

Kerala and Andhra pradesh state road transport corporations use Garuda as the name for a/c moffusil buses

Garuda rock, a rocky cliff in Tirumala in Andhra pradesh

13th century Aragalur chief, Magadesan's, insignia was Rishabha the sacred bull and the Garuda

 

INDONESIA

Indonesia uses the Garuda, called the Garuda Pancasila, as its national symbol, it is somewhat intertwined with the concept of the phoenix.

 

Garuda Pancasila is coloured or gilt gold, symbolizes the greatness of the nation and is a representation of the elang Jawa or Javan hawk-eagle Nisaetus bartelsi. The black color represents nature. There are 17 feathers on each wing, 8 on the lower tail, 19 on the upper tail and 45 on the neck, which represent the date Indonesia proclaimed its independence: 17 August 1945. The shield it carries with the Indonesian Panca Sila heraldry symbolizes self-defense and protection in struggle.

 

Indonesian national airline is Garuda Indonesia.

Indonesian Armed Forces United Nations peacekeeping missions is known as Pasukan Garuda or Garuda Contingent

Airlangga University, one of the oldest and leading university in Indonesia uses Garuda on its emblem. The emblem, containing a Garuda in a blue and yellow circle, is called "Garudamukha", and depicts Garuda as the bearer of knowledge, carrying a jug of Amrita, the water of eternity, symbolizing eternal knowledge.

 

In Bali and Java Garuda has become a cultural symbol, the wooden statue and mask of Garuda is a popular artworks and souvenirs.

In Bali, we can find the tallest Garuda statue of 18 metres tall made from tons of copper and brass. The statue is located in Garuda Wisnu Kencana complex.

Garuda has identified as Indonesian national football team in international games, namely "The Garuda Team".

The stylized brush stroke that resemble Garuda is appear in the logo of 2011 Southeast Asian Games, held in Palembang and Jakarta, Indonesia.

The stylized curves that took form of Garuda Pancasila is appear in the logo of Wonderful Indonesia tourism campaign.

 

THAILAND

Thailand uses the Garuda (Thai: ครุฑ, khrut) as its national symbol.

 

One form of the Garuda used in Thailand as a sign of the royal family is called Khrut Pha, meaning "Garuda, the vehicle (of Vishnu)."

The statue and images of Garuda adorned many Buddhist temples in Thailand, it also has become the cultural symbol of Thailand.

 

MONGOLIA

The Garuda, known as Khangarid, is the symbol of the capital city of Mongolia, Ulan Bator. According to popular Mongolian belief, Khangarid is the mountain spirit of the Bogd Khan Uul range who became a follower of Buddhist faith. Today he is considered the guardian of that mountain range and a symbol of courage and honesty.

The bird also gives its name to Hangard Aviation

Khangarid (Хангарьд), a football (soccer) team in the Mongolia Premier League also named after Garuda.

Garuda Ord (Гаруда Орд), a private construction and trading company based in Ulaanbaatar, also named after Garuda.

State Garuda (Улсын Гарьд) is a title given to the debut runner up in wrestling tournament during Mongolian National Festival Naadam.

 

SURINAME

In Suriname, there is a TV channel called Garuda. Suriname has a lot of people from Indonesia and Java, as it is a multicultural country.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The Garuda is a large bird-like creature, or humanoid bird that appears in both Hinduism and Buddhism. Garuda is the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is the Hindu name for the constellation Aquila. The brahminy kite and phoenix are considered to be the contemporary representations of Garuda. Indonesia adopts a more stylistic approach to the Garuda's depiction as its national symbol, where it depicts a Javanese eagle (being much larger than a kite).

 

ABOUT GARUDA

In Hinduism, Garuda is a Hindu divinity, usually the mount (vahana) of the Lord Vishnu. Garuda is depicted as having the golden body of a strong man with a white face, red wings, and an eagle's beak and with a crown on his head. This ancient deity was said to be massive, large enough to block out the sun.

 

Garuda is known as the eternal sworn enemy of the Nāga serpent race and known for feeding exclusively on snakes, such behavior may have referred to the actual short-toed eagle of India. The image of Garuda is often used as the charm or amulet to protect the bearer from snake attack and its poison, since the king of birds is an implacable enemy and "devourer of serpent". Garudi Vidya is the mantra against snake poison to remove all kinds of evil.

 

His stature in Hindu religion can be gauged by the fact that a dependent Upanishad, the Garudopanishad, and a Purana, the Garuda Purana, is devoted to him. Various names have been attributed to Garuda - Chirada, Gaganeshvara, Kamayusha, Kashyapi, Khageshvara, Nagantaka, Sitanana, Sudhahara, Suparna, Tarkshya, Vainateya, Vishnuratha and others. The Vedas provide the earliest reference of Garuda, though by the name of Śyena, where this mighty bird is said to have brought nectar to earth from heaven. The Puranas, which came into existence much later, mention Garuda as doing the same thing, which indicates that Śyena (Sanskrit for eagle) and Garuda are the same. One of the faces of Śrī Pañcamukha Hanuman is Mahavira Garuda. This face points towards the west. Worship of Garuda is believed to remove the effects of poisons from one's body. In Tamil Vaishnavism Garuda and Hanuman are known as "Periya Thiruvadi" and "Siriya Thiruvadi" respectively.

 

In the Bhagavad-Gita (Ch.10, Verse 30), in the middle of the battlefield "Kurukshetra", Krishna explaining his omnipresence, says - " as son of Vinata, I am in the form of Garuda, the king of the bird community (Garuda)" indicating the importance of Garuda.

 

Garuda wears the serpent Adisesha on his left small toenail and the serpent Gulika on his right cerebral cortex. The serpent Vasuki forms his sacred thread. The cobra Takshaka forms his belt on his hip. The snake Karkotaka is worn as his necklace. The snakes Padma and Mahapadma are his ear rings. The snake Shankachuda adorns his divine hair. He is flanked by his two wives ‘Rudra’ and ‘Sukeerthi’ or (Sukirthi). These are all invoked in Vedanta Desika's Garuda Panchashath and Garuda Dandaka compositions. Garuda flanked with his consorts 'Rudra' and 'Sukirthi' can be seen worshipped in an ancient Soumya Keshava temple in Bindiganavile (or Mayura puri in Sanskrit ) in Karnataka state of India.

 

Garuda Vyuha is worshiped in Tantra for Abhichara and to protect against Abhichara. However, the interesting thing is that Garuda is the Sankarshna form of the lord who during creation primarily possesses the knowledge aspect of the lord (among Vasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha forms). The important point is that Garuda represents the five vayus within us : prana, apana, vyana, udana, samana through his five forms Satya, Suparna, Garuda, Tarkshya, Vihageshwara. These five vayus through yoga can be controlled through Pranayama which can lead to Kundalini awakening leading to higher levels of consciousness.

 

Garuda plays an important role in Krishna Avatar in which Krishna and Satyabhama ride on Garuda to kill Narakasura. On another occasion, Lord Hari rides on Garuda to save the devotee elephant Gajendra. It is also said that Garuda's wings when flying will chant the Vedas.

 

With the position of Garuda's hands and palms, he is also called 'Kai Yendhi Perumal', in Tamil.

 

IN THE MAHABHARATA

BIRTH AND DEEDS

The story of Garuda's birth and deeds is told in the first book of the great epic Mahabharata.[4] According to the epic, when Garuda first burst forth from his egg, he appeared as a raging inferno equal to the cosmic conflagration that consumes the world at the end of every age. Frightened, the gods begged him for mercy. Garuda, hearing their plea, reduced himself in size and energy.

 

Garuda's father was the creator-rishi Kasyapa. He had two wives, Vinata and Kadru, who were daughters of Prajapathi Daksha. Kasyapa, on the pleadings of his wives, granted them their wishes; Vinata wished for two sons and Kadru wished for thousand snakes as her sons. Both laid eggs, while the thousand eggs of Kadru hatched early (after steaming the eggs to hatch) into snakes, the hatching of two eggs of Vinata did not take place for a long time. Impatient, Vinata broke open one egg, which was half formed with the upper half only as a human and was thus deformed. Her half formed son cursed her that she would be slave for her sister (she was her rival) for a long time by which time her second son would be born who would save her from his curse; her first son who flew away and came to prominence as Aruna, the red spectacle seen as the Sun rises in the morning, and as also charioteer of the Sun. The second egg hatched after a long time during which period Vinata was the servant of her sister as she had lost a bet with her. When the second egg hatched, a fully grown, shining and of mighty sized bird form emerged as Garuda, the king of birds. Garuda was thus born.

 

One day, Vinata entered into and lost a foolish bet, as a result of which she became enslaved to her sister. Resolving to release his mother from this state of bondage, Garuda approached the serpents and asked them what it would take to purchase her freedom. Their reply was that Garuda would have to bring them the elixir of immortality, also called amrita. It was a tall order. The amrita at that time found itself in the possession of the gods, who guarded it zealously, since it was the source of their immortality. They had ringed the elixir with a massive fire that covered the sky. They had blocked the way to the elixir with a fierce mechanical contraption of sharp rotating blades. And finally, they had stationed two gigantic poisonous snakes next to the elixir as deadly guardians.

 

Undaunted, Garuda hastened toward the abode of the gods intent on robbing them of their treasure. Knowing of his design, the gods met him in full battle-array. Garuda, however, defeated the entire host and scattered them in all directions. Taking the water of many rivers into his mouth, he extinguished the protective fire the gods had thrown up. Reducing his size, he crept past the rotating blades of their murderous machine. And finally, he mangled the two gigantic serpents they had posted as guards. Taking the elixir into his mouth without swallowing it, he launched again into the air and headed toward the eagerly waiting serpents. En route, he encountered Vishnu. Rather than fight, the two exchanged promises. Vishnu promised Garuda the gift of immortality even without drinking from the elixir, and Garuda promised to become Vishnu's mount. Flying onward, he met Indra the god of the sky. Another exchange of promises occurred. Garuda promised that once he had delivered the elixir, thus fulfilling the request of the serpents, he would make it possible for Indra to regain possession of the elixir and to take it back to the gods. Indra in turn promised Garuda the serpents as food.At long last, Garuda alighted in front of the waiting serpents. Placing the elixir on the grass, and thereby liberating his mother Vinata from her servitude, he urged the serpents to perform their religious ablutions before consuming it. As they hurried off to do so, Indra swooped in to make off with the elixir. The serpents came back from their ablutions and saw the elixir gone but with small droplets of it on the grass. They tried to lick the droplets and thereby split their tongues in two. From then onwards, serpents have split tongues and shed their skin as a kind of immortality. From that day onward, Garuda was the ally of the gods and the trusty mount of Vishnu, as well as the implacable enemy of snakes, upon whom he preyed at every opportunity.

 

DESCENDANTS

According to the Mahabharata, Garuda had six sons (Sumukha, Suvarna, Subala, Sunaama, Sunethra and Suvarchas) from whom were descended the race of birds. The members of this race were of great might and without compassion, subsisting as they did on their relatives the snakes. Vishnu was their protector.

 

AS A SYMBOL

Throughout the Mahabharata, Garuda is invoked as a symbol of impetuous violent force, of speed, and of martial prowess. Powerful warriors advancing rapidly on doomed foes are likened to Garuda swooping down on a serpent. Defeated warriors are like snakes beaten down by Garuda. The field marshal Drona uses a military formation named after Garuda. Krishna even carries the image of Garuda on his banner.

 

IN BUDDHISM

In Buddhist mythology, the Garuda (Pāli: garuḷā) are enormous predatory birds with intelligence and social organization. Another name for the Garuda is suparṇa (Pāli: supaṇṇa), meaning "well-winged, having good wings". Like the Naga, they combine the characteristics of animals and divine beings, and may be considered to be among the lowest devas.

 

The exact size of the Garuda is uncertain, but its wings are said to have a span of many miles. This may be a poetic exaggeration, but it is also said that when a Garuda's wings flap, they create hurricane-like winds that darken the sky and blow down houses. A human being is so small compared to a Garuda that a man can hide in the plumage of one without being noticed (Kākātī Jātaka, J.327). They are also capable of tearing up entire banyan trees from their roots and carrying them off.

 

Garudas are the great golden-winged Peng birds. They also have the ability to grow large or small, and to appear and disappear at will. Their wingspan is 330 yojanas (one yojana being 8 miles long). With one flap of its wings, a Peng bird dries up the waters of the sea so that it can gobble up all the exposed dragons. With another flap of its wings, it can level the mountains by moving them into the ocean.

 

There were also the four garuda-kings: Great-Power-Virtue Garuda-King, Great-Body Garuda-King, Great-Fulfillment Garuda-King, and Free-At-Will Garuda-King, each accompanied by hundreds of thousands of attendants.

 

The Garudas have kings and cities, and at least some of them have the magical power of changing into human form when they wish to have dealings with people. On some occasions Garuda kings have had romances with human women in this form. Their dwellings are in groves of the simbalī, or silk-cotton tree.

 

The Garuda are enemies to the nāga, a race of intelligent serpent- or dragon-like beings, whom they hunt. The Garudas at one time caught the nāgas by seizing them by their heads; but the nāgas learned that by swallowing large stones, they could make themselves too heavy to be carried by the Garudas, wearing them out and killing them from exhaustion. This secret was divulged to one of the Garudas by the ascetic Karambiya, who taught him how to seize a nāga by the tail and force him to vomit up his stone (Pandara Jātaka, J.518).

 

The Garudas were among the beings appointed by Śakra to guard Mount Sumeru and the Trāyastriṃśa heaven from the attacks of the asuras.

 

In the Maha-samaya Sutta (Digha Nikaya 20), the Buddha is shown making temporary peace between the Nagas and the Garudas.

 

The Thai rendering of Garuda (ครุฑ Krut) as Vishnu vehicle and Garuda's quest for elixir was based on Indian legend of Garuda. It was told that Garuda overcame many heavenly beings in order to gain the ambrosia (amrita) elixir. No one was able to get the better of him, not even Narai (Vishnu). At last, a truce was called and an agreement was made to settle the rancor and smooth all the ruffled feathers. It was agreed that when Narai is in his heavenly palace, Garuda will be positioned in a superior status, atop the pillar above Narai's residence. However, whenever Narai wants to travel anywhere, Garuda must serve as his transport.

 

The Sanskrit word Garuda has been borrowed and modified in the languages of several countries. In Burmese, Garudas are called galone (ဂဠုန်). In Burmese astrology, the vehicle of the Sunday planet is the galone. In the Kapampangan language of the Philippines, the native word for eagle is galura. In Japanese a Garuda is called karura (however, the form Garuda ガルーダ is used in recent Japanese fiction - see below).

 

For the Mongols, the Garuda is called Khan Garuda or Khangarid (Mongolian: Хангарьд). Before and after each round of Mongolian wrestling, wrestlers perform the Garuda ritual, a stylised imitation of the Khangarid and a hawk.

 

In the Qing Dynasty fiction The Story of Yue Fei (1684), Garuda sits at the head of the Buddha's throne. But when a celestial bat (an embodiment of the Aquarius constellation) flatulates during the Buddha’s expounding of the Lotus Sutra, Garuda kills her and is exiled from paradise. He is later reborn as Song Dynasty General Yue Fei. The bat is reborn as Lady Wang, wife of the traitor Prime Minister Qin Hui, and is instrumental in formulating the "Eastern Window" plot that leads to Yue's eventual political execution. It is interesting to note The Story of Yue Fei plays on the legendary animosity between Garuda and the Nagas when the celestial bird-born Yue Fei defeats a magic serpent who transforms into the unearthly spear he uses throughout his military career. Literary critic C. T. Hsia explains the reason why Qian Cai, the book's author, linked Yue with Garuda is because of the homology in their Chinese names. Yue Fei's courtesy name is Pengju (鵬舉). A Peng (鵬) is a giant mythological bird likened to the Middle Eastern Roc. Garuda's Chinese name is Great Peng, the Golden-Winged Illumination King (大鵬金翅明王).

 

As a cultural and national symbol

In India, Indonesia and the rest of Southeast Asia the eagle symbolism is represented by Garuda, a large mythical bird with eagle-like features that appears in both Hindu and Buddhist mythology as the vahana (vehicle) of the god Vishnu. Garuda became the national emblem of Thailand and Indonesia; Thailand's Garuda is rendered in a more traditional anthropomorphic mythical style, while that of Indonesia is rendered in heraldic style with traits similar to the real Javan hawk-eagle.

 

INDIA

India primarily uses Garuda as a martial motif:

 

Garud Commando Force is a Special Forces unit of the Indian Air Force, specializing in operations deep behind enemy lines

Brigade of the Guards of the Indian Army uses Garuda as their symbol

Elite bodyguards of the medieval Hoysala kings were called Garudas

Kerala and Andhra pradesh state road transport corporations use Garuda as the name for a/c moffusil buses

Garuda rock, a rocky cliff in Tirumala in Andhra pradesh

13th century Aragalur chief, Magadesan's, insignia was Rishabha the sacred bull and the Garuda

 

INDONESIA

Indonesia uses the Garuda, called the Garuda Pancasila, as its national symbol, it is somewhat intertwined with the concept of the phoenix.

 

Garuda Pancasila is coloured or gilt gold, symbolizes the greatness of the nation and is a representation of the elang Jawa or Javan hawk-eagle Nisaetus bartelsi. The black color represents nature. There are 17 feathers on each wing, 8 on the lower tail, 19 on the upper tail and 45 on the neck, which represent the date Indonesia proclaimed its independence: 17 August 1945. The shield it carries with the Indonesian Panca Sila heraldry symbolizes self-defense and protection in struggle.

 

Indonesian national airline is Garuda Indonesia.

Indonesian Armed Forces United Nations peacekeeping missions is known as Pasukan Garuda or Garuda Contingent

Airlangga University, one of the oldest and leading university in Indonesia uses Garuda on its emblem. The emblem, containing a Garuda in a blue and yellow circle, is called "Garudamukha", and depicts Garuda as the bearer of knowledge, carrying a jug of Amrita, the water of eternity, symbolizing eternal knowledge.

 

In Bali and Java Garuda has become a cultural symbol, the wooden statue and mask of Garuda is a popular artworks and souvenirs.

In Bali, we can find the tallest Garuda statue of 18 metres tall made from tons of copper and brass. The statue is located in Garuda Wisnu Kencana complex.

Garuda has identified as Indonesian national football team in international games, namely "The Garuda Team".

The stylized brush stroke that resemble Garuda is appear in the logo of 2011 Southeast Asian Games, held in Palembang and Jakarta, Indonesia.

The stylized curves that took form of Garuda Pancasila is appear in the logo of Wonderful Indonesia tourism campaign.

 

THAILAND

Thailand uses the Garuda (Thai: ครุฑ, khrut) as its national symbol.

 

One form of the Garuda used in Thailand as a sign of the royal family is called Khrut Pha, meaning "Garuda, the vehicle (of Vishnu)."

The statue and images of Garuda adorned many Buddhist temples in Thailand, it also has become the cultural symbol of Thailand.

 

MONGOLIA

The Garuda, known as Khangarid, is the symbol of the capital city of Mongolia, Ulan Bator. According to popular Mongolian belief, Khangarid is the mountain spirit of the Bogd Khan Uul range who became a follower of Buddhist faith. Today he is considered the guardian of that mountain range and a symbol of courage and honesty.

The bird also gives its name to Hangard Aviation

Khangarid (Хангарьд), a football (soccer) team in the Mongolia Premier League also named after Garuda.

Garuda Ord (Гаруда Орд), a private construction and trading company based in Ulaanbaatar, also named after Garuda.

State Garuda (Улсын Гарьд) is a title given to the debut runner up in wrestling tournament during Mongolian National Festival Naadam.

 

SURINAME

In Suriname, there is a TV channel called Garuda. Suriname has a lot of people from Indonesia and Java, as it is a multicultural country.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The GLAAD Media Awards at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in New York City

 

The GLAAD Media Awards recognize and honor media for their fair, accurate and inclusive representations of the lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender community and the issues that affect their lives.

 

GLAAD, the world's lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender (LGBT) media advocacy organization, honored Robert De Niro, Mariah Carey, and the best in film, television, and journalism at the 27th Annual GLAAD Media Awards at the Waldorf Astoria New York on Saturday May 14th 2016. Jennifer Lawrence, Aziz Ansari, Connie Britton, Diane Sawyer, Caitlyn Jenner, Tamron Hall, Noah Galvin, Andrew Rannells, Andreja Pejić, and Jason Biggs were among the special guests. Recording artists Alex Newell and Bebe Rexha, as well as the Tony Award-winning Broadway musical Fun Home performed at the event hosted by Emmy Award-winning actress Laverne Cox. The 27th Annual GLAAD Media Awards were presented by Delta Air Lines, Hilton, Ketel One Vodka, and Wells Fargo.

 

GLAAD Media Award recipients announced Saturday in New York. Additional awards were presented in Los Angeles at the Beverly Hilton on April 2.

 

Excellence in Media Award: Robert De Niro (presented by Jennifer Lawrence)

 

Ally Award: Mariah Carey (presented by Lee Daniels)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism – Newsmagazine: “Bruce Jenner: The Interview" 20/20 (ABC) [accepted by: Diane Sawyer, Caitlyn Jenner, and David Sloan, senior executive producer]

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism Segment: "Interview with Jim Obergefell" Anderson Cooper 360 (CNN) [accepted by: U.S. Supreme Court plaintiff Jim Obergefell]

 

· Outstanding Magazine Overall Coverage: Cosmopolitan [accepted by: Laura Brounstein, special projects director]

 

· Outstanding Film – Limited Release: Tangerine (Magnolia Pictures)

 

· Outstanding Individual Episode: "The Prince of Nucleotides" Royal Pains (USA Network)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism – Multimedia: "Stopping HIV? The Truvada Revolution" Vice Reports (Vice.com)

 

· Outstanding Newspaper Article: "Cold Case: The Murders of Cosby and Jackson" by Dianna Wray (Houston Press)

 

· Outstanding Magazine Article: "Behind Brazil's Gay Pride Parades, a Struggle with Homophobic Violence" by Oscar Lopez (Newsweek)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism Article: "This Is What It’s Like To Be An LGBT Syrian Fleeing For Your Life" by J. Lester Feder (Buzzfeed.com)

 

SPANISH-LANGUAGE NOMINEES

· Outstanding Daytime Program Episode: "¿El marido de mi padre o yo?" Caso Cerrado (Telemundo)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism – Newsmagazine: TIE: "Amor que rompe barreras" Un Nuevo Día (Telemundo) and "En cuerpo ajeno" Aquí y Ahora (Univision)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism Segment: "Víctimas de abusos" Noticiero Univision (Univision)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism – Multimedia: "Campeones de la igualdad" (Univision.com)

   

GLAAD (formerly the Gay & Lesbian Alliance Against Defamation) is a U.S. non-governmental media monitoring organization founded by LGBT people in the media.

 

Motto - to promote understanding, increase acceptance, and advance equality.

 

Founded - 1985

 

Founder

Vito Russo

Jewelle Gomez

Lauren Hinds

 

GLAAD 2016 President and CEO Sarah Kate Ellis

 

GLAAD

104 W 29th St #4,

New York, NY 10001

USA

(212) 629-3322

 

Waldorf Astoria Hotel

301 Park Ave,

New York, NY 10022

USA

(212) 355-3000

  

Hashtag metadata tag

#GMA @glaad ‪#‎glaadawards #GLAAD #GLAADMediaAwards #GLAADMedia #GLAADAwards #LGBT #GLBT #LGBTQ #GLBTQ #Lesbian #gay #gays #gaymen #gaywomen #bi #Bisexual #Trans #Transman #TransWoman #Transidentity #Transgender #Gender #GenderFluid #GenderIdentity #Queer #Media #TV #Television #Press #WaldorfAstoria #WaldorfAstoriaHotel #NY #NYC #NYS #NewYork #NewYorkCity #NewYorkState #USA #Equality #Pride #celebrity #fashion #famous #style #RedCarpet #RedCarpetEvent

  

Photo

New York City, Manhattan Island, New York State, USA The United States of America country, North America continent

May 14th 2016‬

“In the stock of pictorial representations of Istanbul that were produced in the course of the eighteenth century, a remarkable portion were constituted of women lounging leisurely on the grass, smoking, eating, dancing, or engaged in musical gatherings; of men walking, chatting, sipping their coffee, or napping in the shade of a tree; and of young boys and girls riding swings and climbing on trees. Public gardens, in particular, stood out as the most vibrant venue of social and leisure life.”

 

Source: Shirine Hamadeh, “The City’s Pleasures: İstanbul in the Eighteenth Century,” University of Washington Press, p. 110

 

#SALTResearch, Photography Archive

 

“İstanbul’un 18. yüzyılda üretilen resimli temsillerinde, çimlere sere serpe uzanan, tütün içen, yemek yiyen, dans eden ya da müzikli eğlencelere katılan kadınlar, yürüyen, sohbet eden, kahvelerini yudumlayan ya da bir ağacın gölgesinde kestiren erkekler, salıncakta sallanan ve ağaçlara tırmanan genç erkekler ve kızlar önemli bir yer teşkil etmekteydi. Özellikle mesireler, toplumsal yaşam ve boş zamanlar için en hareketli yerler olmuştu.”

 

Kaynak: Shirine Hamadeh, “Şehr-i Sefa: 18. Yüzyılda İstanbul”, İletişim Yayınları, s. 164

 

#SALTAraştırma, Fotoğraf Arşivi

 

Repository: SALT Research

 

Rights Info: This material can be used under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0) license.

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

St Oswald, Ashbourne, Derbyshire.

 

The window contains representations of the Virgin Martyr Saints, St Cecilia, St Monica, and St Dorothea. It is a fine design by Christopher Whall, a pre-Raphaelite artist.

  

Christopher Whall window dated 1905.It was given to the church by Mr and Mrs.Peveril Turnbull of Sandybrook Hall and it commemorates their daughters who died in a local fire. The window consists of three lights and contains representations of the Martyr Saints, St Cecilia, St Monica and St Dorothea. St Cecilia is seen falling asleep to the sounds of celestial music; an exquisite symbol of death. Girls play the organ dressed in medieval clothes with flowers and crowns in their hair and the celestial city is visible in one panel, viewed through a thicket of thorns. Whall’s signature on this stained glass was his own thumbprint.

 

--------------------------------------

 

Memorial Window by Christopher Whitworth Whall (1849-1924), 1905.

 

For Monica Peveril Turnbull aged 22 (1878-1901) and Dorothea Peveril Turnbull aged 20 (1880-1901).

 

These two girls were the only children of Mr & Mrs Peveril Turnbull, of Sandybrook Hall. As they were leaving the dining room, a light which their father was carrying burst into flames. Dorothea's dress caught fire and Monica, rushing to help her sister, was also engulfed by the flames. Sadly, both died of their multiple burns.

 

The three lights of the window show (l to r) representations of the Martyr Saints, St Barbara, St Cecilia and St Dorothea. St Cecilia is seen falling asleep to the sounds of celestial music, an exquisite symbol of death. Girls play the organ dressed in medieval clothes with flowers and crowns in their hair and the celestial city is visible in one panel, viewed through a thicket of thorns.

 

The faces of St Barbara and St Dorothea are those of Monica and Dorothy Turnbull respectively. The face of St Cecilia is in the image of Christopher Whall's wife whilst the angel rising from the flames is that of his daughter, Veronica.

 

Christopher Whitworth Whall (1849-1924) was the son of a clergyman and grew up in Thurning, Huntingdonshire. He studied painting at the Royal Academy Schools in London under Frederick Leighton but in the later 1880s decided to learn the processes of making stained glass. He designed for James Powell & Sons but was frustrated by the lack of control over the completed windows. In the field of stained glass he had a profound effect as a practitioner, teacher (at the Central School of Arts and Crafts in London) and writer. His book Stained Glass Work, published in 1905, remains profoundly influential to this day.

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Jacopo Bassano (c. 1510-1992), active in Bassano

Parable of the rich man and poor Lazarus, c. 1555-60

The parable of the rich spendthrift and poor Lazarus is about the balancing justice after death. As in most representations of this subject, the painter portrays the contrast between the poor half-naked Lazarus lying on the doorstep of the house of the rich man, whose ulcers are licked by the dogs, and the rich glutton, who is served in the background at the dinner table.

 

Jacopo Bassano (um 1510-1992), tätig in Bassano

Gleichnis vom reichen Mann und dem armen Lazarus, um 1555-60

Die Parabel vom reichen Prasser und vom armen Lazarus handelt von der ausgleichenden Gerechtigkeit nach dem Tod. Wie bei den meisten Darstellungen dieses Themas schildert der Maler den Gegensatz zwischen dem armen halbnackten Lazarus, der an der Schwelle des Hauses des Reichen liegt und dessen Geschwüre von den Hunden geleckt werden, und dem reichen Prasser, der im Hintergrund an der Tafel bedient wird.

 

Austria Kunsthistorisches Museum

Federal Museum

Logo KHM

Regulatory authority (ies)/organs to the Federal Ministry for Education, Science and Culture

Founded 17 October 1891

Headquartered Castle Ring (Burgring), Vienna 1, Austria

Management Sabine Haag

www.khm.at website

Main building of the Kunsthistorisches Museum at Maria-Theresa-Square

The Kunsthistorisches Museum (KHM abbreviated) is an art museum in Vienna. It is one of the largest and most important museums in the world. It was opened in 1891 and 2012 visited of 1.351.940 million people.

The museum

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is with its opposite sister building, the Natural History Museum (Naturhistorisches Museum), the most important historicist large buildings of the Ringstrasse time. Together they stand around the Maria Theresa square, on which also the Maria Theresa monument stands. This course spans the former glacis between today's ring road and 2-line, and is forming a historical landmark that also belongs to World Heritage Site Historic Centre of Vienna.

History

Archduke Leopold Wilhelm in his Gallery

The Museum came from the collections of the Habsburgs, especially from the portrait and armor collections of Ferdinand of Tyrol, the collection of Emperor Rudolf II (most of which, however scattered) and the art collection of Archduke Leopold Wilhelm into existence. Already In 1833 asked Joseph Arneth, curator (and later director) of the Imperial Coins and Antiquities Cabinet, bringing together all the imperial collections in a single building .

Architectural History

The contract to build the museum in the city had been given in 1858 by Emperor Franz Joseph. Subsequently, many designs were submitted for the ring road zone. Plans by August Sicard von Sicardsburg and Eduard van der Null planned to build two museum buildings in the immediate aftermath of the Imperial Palace on the left and right of the Heroes' Square (Heldenplatz). The architect Ludwig Förster planned museum buildings between the Schwarzenberg Square and the City Park, Martin Ritter von Kink favored buildings at the corner Währingerstraße/ Scots ring (Schottenring), Peter Joseph, the area Bellariastraße, Moritz von Loehr the south side of the opera ring, and Ludwig Zettl the southeast side of the grain market (Getreidemarkt).

From 1867, a competition was announced for the museums, and thereby set their current position - at the request of the Emperor, the museum should not be too close to the Imperial Palace, but arise beyond the ring road. The architect Carl von Hasenauer participated in this competition and was able the at that time in Zürich operating Gottfried Semper to encourage to work together. The two museum buildings should be built here in the sense of the style of the Italian Renaissance. The plans got the benevolence of the imperial family. In April 1869, there was an audience with of Joseph Semper at the Emperor Franz Joseph and an oral contract was concluded, in July 1870 was issued the written order to Semper and Hasenauer.

Crucial for the success of Semper and Hasenauer against the projects of other architects were among others Semper's vision of a large building complex called "Imperial Forum", in which the museums would have been a part of. Not least by the death of Semper in 1879 came the Imperial Forum not as planned for execution, the two museums were built, however.

Construction of the two museums began without ceremony on 27 November 1871 instead. Semper moved to Vienna in the sequence. From the beginning, there were considerable personal differences between him and Hasenauer, who finally in 1877 took over sole construction management. 1874, the scaffolds were placed up to the attic and the first floor completed, built in 1878, the first windows installed in 1879, the Attica and the balustrade from 1880 to 1881 and built the dome and the Tabernacle. The dome is topped with a bronze statue of Pallas Athena by Johannes Benk.

The lighting and air conditioning concept with double glazing of the ceilings made ​​the renunciation of artificial light (especially at that time, as gas light) possible, but this resulted due to seasonal variations depending on daylight to different opening times .

Kuppelhalle

Entrance (by clicking the link at the end of the side you can see all the pictures here indicated!)

Grand staircase

Hall

Empire

The Kunsthistorisches Museum was on 17 October 1891 officially opened by Emperor Franz Joseph I. Since 22 October 1891 , the museum is accessible to the public. Two years earlier, on 3 November 1889, the collection of arms, Arms and Armour today, had their doors open. On 1 January 1890 the library service resumed its operations. The merger and listing of other collections of the Highest Imperial Family from the Upper and Lower Belvedere, the Hofburg Palace and Ambras in Tyrol will need another two years.

189, the farm museum was organized in seven collections with three directorates:

Directorate of coins, medals and antiquities collection

The Egyptian Collection

The Antique Collection

The coins and medals collection

Management of the collection of weapons, art and industrial objects

Weapons collection

Collection of industrial art objects

Directorate of Art Gallery and Restaurieranstalt (Restoration Office)

Collection of watercolors, drawings, sketches, etc.

Restoration Office

Library

Very soon the room the Court Museum (Hofmuseum) for the imperial collections was offering became too narrow. To provide temporary help, an exhibition of ancient artifacts from Ephesus in the Theseus Temple was designed. However, additional space had to be rented in the Lower Belvedere.

1914, after the assassination of Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne, his " Estonian Forensic Collection " passed to the administration of the Court Museum. This collection, which emerged from the art collection of the house of d' Este and world travel collection of Franz Ferdinand, was placed in the New Imperial Palace since 1908. For these stocks, the present collection of old musical instruments and the Museum of Ethnology emerged.

The First World War went by, apart from the oppressive economic situation without loss. The farm museum remained during the five years of war regularly open to the public.

Until 1919 the K.K. Art Historical Court Museum was under the authority of the Oberstkämmereramt (head chamberlain office) and belonged to the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. The officials and employees were part of the royal household.

First Republic

The transition from monarchy to republic, in the museum took place in complete tranquility. On 19 November 1918 the two imperial museums on Maria Theresa Square were placed under the state protection of the young Republic of German Austria. Threatening to the stocks of the museum were the claims raised in the following weeks and months of the "successor states" of the monarchy as well as Italy and Belgium on Austrian art collection. In fact, it came on 12th February 1919 to the violent removal of 62 paintings by armed Italian units. This "art theft" left a long time trauma among curators and art historians.

It was not until the Treaty of Saint-Germain of 10 September 1919, providing in Article 195 and 196 the settlement of rights in the cultural field by negotiations. The claims of Belgium, Czechoslovakia, and Italy again could mostly being averted in this way. Only Hungary, which presented the greatest demands by far, was met by more than ten years of negotiation in 147 cases.

On 3 April 1919 was the expropriation of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine by law and the acquisition of its property, including the "Collections of the Imperial House" , by the Republic. Of 18 June 1920 the then provisional administration of the former imperial museums and collections of Este and the secular and clergy treasury passed to the State Office of Internal Affairs and Education, since 10 November 1920, the Federal Ministry of the Interior and Education. A few days later it was renamed the Art History Court Museum in the "Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna State", 1921 "Kunsthistorisches Museum" . Of 1st January 1921 the employees of the museum staff passed to the state of the Republic.

Through the acquisition of the former imperial collections owned by the state, the museum found itself in a complete new situation. In order to meet the changed circumstances in the museum area, designed Hans Tietze in 1919 the "Vienna Museum program". It provided a close cooperation between the individual museums to focus at different houses on main collections. So dominated exchange, sales and equalizing the acquisition policy in the interwar period. Thus resulting until today still valid collection trends. Also pointing the way was the relocation of the weapons collection from 1934 in its present premises in the New Castle, where since 1916 the collection of ancient musical instruments was placed.

With the change of the imperial collections in the ownership of the Republic the reorganization of the internal organization went hand in hand, too. Thus the museum was divided in 1919 into the

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection (with the Oriental coins)

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Collection of ancient coins

Collection of modern coins and medals

Weapons collection

Collection of sculptures and crafts with the Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Picture Gallery

The Museum 1938-1945

Count Philipp Ludwig Wenzel Sinzendorf according to Rigaud. Clarisse 1948 by Baroness de Rothschildt "dedicated" to the memory of Baron Alphonse de Rothschildt; restituted to the Rothschilds in 1999, and in 1999 donated by Bettina Looram Rothschild, the last Austrian heiress.

With the "Anschluss" of Austria to the German Reich all Jewish art collections such as the Rothschilds were forcibly "Aryanised". Collections were either "paid" or simply distributed by the Gestapo at the museums. This resulted in a significant increase in stocks. But the KHM was not the only museum that benefited from the linearization. Systematically looted Jewish property was sold to museums, collections or in pawnshops throughout the empire.

After the war, the museum struggled to reimburse the "Aryanised" art to the owners or their heirs. They forced the Rothschild family to leave the most important part of their own collection to the museum and called this "dedications", or "donations". As a reason, was the export law stated, which does not allow owners to perform certain works of art out of the country. Similar methods were used with other former owners. Only on the basis of international diplomatic and media pressure, to a large extent from the United States, the Austrian government decided to make a change in the law (Art Restitution Act of 1998, the so-called Lex Rothschild). The art objects were the Rothschild family refunded only in the 1990s.

The Kunsthistorisches Museum operates on the basis of the federal law on the restitution of art objects from the 4th December 1998 (Federal Law Gazette I, 181 /1998) extensive provenance research. Even before this decree was carried out in-house provenance research at the initiative of the then archive director Herbert Haupt. This was submitted in 1998 by him in collaboration with Lydia Grobl a comprehensive presentation of the facts about the changes in the inventory levels of the Kunsthistorisches Museum during the Nazi era and in the years leading up to the State Treaty of 1955, an important basis for further research provenance.

The two historians Susanne Hehenberger and Monika Löscher are since 1st April 2009 as provenance researchers at the Kunsthistorisches Museum on behalf of the Commission for Provenance Research operating and they deal with the investigation period from 1933 to the recent past.

The museum today

Today the museum is as a federal museum, with 1st January 1999 released to the full legal capacity - it was thus the first of the state museums of Austria, implementing the far-reaching self-financing. It is by far the most visited museum in Austria with 1.3 million visitors (2007).

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is under the name Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum with company number 182081t since 11 June 1999 as a research institution under public law of the Federal virtue of the Federal Museums Act, Federal Law Gazette I/115/1998 and the Museum of Procedure of the Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum, 3 January 2001, BGBl II 2/ 2001, in force since 1 January 2001, registered.

In fiscal 2008, the turnover was 37.185 million EUR and total assets amounted to EUR 22.204 million. In 2008 an average of 410 workers were employed.

Management

1919-1923: Gustav Glück as the first chairman of the College of science officials

1924-1933: Hermann Julius Hermann 1924-1925 as the first chairman of the College of the scientific officers in 1925 as first director

1933: Arpad Weixlgärtner first director

1934-1938: Alfred Stix first director

1938-1945: Fritz Dworschak 1938 as acting head, from 1938 as a chief in 1941 as first director

1945-1949: August von Loehr 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of the historical collections of the Federation

1945-1949: Alfred Stix 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of art historical collections of the Federation

1949-1950: Hans Demel as administrative director

1950: Karl Wisoko-Meytsky as general director of art and historical collections of the Federation

1951-1952: Fritz Eichler as administrative director

1953-1954: Ernst H. Buschbeck as administrative director

1955-1966: Vincent Oberhammer 1955-1959 as administrative director, from 1959 as first director

1967: Edward Holzmair as managing director

1968-1972: Erwin Auer first director

1973-1981: Friderike Klauner first director

1982-1990: Hermann Fillitz first director

1990: George Kugler as interim first director

1990-2008: Wilfried Seipel as general director

Since 2009: Sabine Haag as general director

Collections

To the Kunsthistorisches Museum are also belonging the collections of the New Castle, the Austrian Theatre Museum in Palais Lobkowitz, the Museum of Ethnology and the Wagenburg (wagon fortress) in an outbuilding of Schönbrunn Palace. A branch office is also Ambras in Innsbruck.

Kunsthistorisches Museum (main building)

Picture Gallery

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Vienna Chamber of Art

Numismatic Collection

Library

New Castle

Ephesus Museum

Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Arms and Armour

Archive

Hofburg

The imperial crown in the Treasury

Imperial Treasury of Vienna

Insignia of the Austrian Hereditary Homage

Insignia of imperial Austria

Insignia of the Holy Roman Empire

Burgundian Inheritance and the Order of the Golden Fleece

Habsburg-Lorraine Household Treasure

Ecclesiastical Treasury

Schönbrunn Palace

Imperial Carriage Museum Vienna

Armory in Ambras Castle

Ambras Castle

Collections of Ambras Castle

Major exhibits

Among the most important exhibits of the Art Gallery rank inter alia:

Jan van Eyck: Cardinal Niccolò Albergati, 1438

Martin Schongauer: Holy Family, 1475-80

Albrecht Dürer : Trinity Altar, 1509-16

Portrait Johann Kleeberger, 1526

Parmigianino: Self Portrait in Convex Mirror, 1523/24

Giuseppe Arcimboldo: Summer 1563

Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary 1606/ 07

Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary (1606-1607)

Titian: Nymph and Shepherd to 1570-75

Portrait of Jacopo de Strada, 1567/68

Raffaello Santi: Madonna of the Meadow, 1505 /06

Lorenzo Lotto: Portrait of a young man against white curtain, 1508

Peter Paul Rubens: The altar of St. Ildefonso, 1630-32

The Little Fur, about 1638

Jan Vermeer: The Art of Painting, 1665/66

Pieter Bruegel the Elder: Fight between Carnival and Lent, 1559

Kids, 1560

Tower of Babel, 1563

Christ Carrying the Cross, 1564

Gloomy Day (Early Spring), 1565

Return of the Herd (Autumn), 1565

Hunters in the Snow (Winter) 1565

Bauer and bird thief, 1568

Peasant Wedding, 1568/69

Peasant Dance, 1568/69

Paul's conversion (Conversion of St Paul), 1567

Cabinet of Curiosities:

Saliera from Benvenuto Cellini 1539-1543

Egyptian-Oriental Collection:

Mastaba of Ka Ni Nisut

Collection of Classical Antiquities:

Gemma Augustea

Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós

Gallery: Major exhibits

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunsthistorisches_Museum

History of Somali Antiquity :

 

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

  

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

  

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

  

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

  

The Queen and Female Pharaoh of Egypt sent a trade expedition to the Land of Punt , the Ancient kingdom of the Somalis , in the 15th century B-C. The Famous French Egyptologist Christiane D.Noblecourt , in his book "Hatshepsout ,the Mysterious Queen" said that the Ancient-Egyptians and The Puntites used to speak and communicate with the same language . Hatshepsut got also many products from the Land of Punt ,surnamed also , the Land of gods , ancestors ,"Ta - An- Jirnay "; as the frankincense , myrrh, ebony, gold , and exotic animals ,Cheetahs, giraffes, baboons, etc .Also ,in order to reinforce the mutual relationships, a Puntite delegation was sent to the Ancient Egypt during the reign of Hatshepsut .

  

Today, the frankincense-yielding areas in Somalia are still extensive, but the trees are confined to mountain areas, which makes collection difficult; the stands on the coast have long since been destroyed. The trees introduced into Egypt have like wise vanished, and only the bas-reliefs in Thebes are left to tell the story of the wonderland of Punt. -- [forestry department]

Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa, Jacke Phillips,The Journal of African History, Vo. 38, No. 3 (1997), 423-457

  

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Historical library" said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of the euro-asiatics invasions in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of Ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile ,by crossing with their Boats Nubia-Ethiopia, in the direction ,East Africa (Now,Somalia ,Ethiopia,Djibouti... ) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

  

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the genetic research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

  

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

  

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

  

Thanks for sharing !

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Jacopo Tintoretto (1518-1594), active in Venice

Transfer of the Arc of the Covenant by David

Promise to David of the eternal duration of his house (?)

Bethseba before David, c. 1543/44

The panels are part of a series of six Old Testament representations which probably as "decorative painting" have been inlaid into furniture or wall paneling, perhaps embodying a politico-allegorical concept in this no longer known context.

Three scenes refer to King David: The transfer of the covenant on a wagon from the house of Abinadab to Jerusalem is shown above. When his son Uzziah wanted to support it, he was killed by God for this offense. In the middle, the prophet Nathan David promises the eternal duration of his house, as revealed to him by God in the form of an angel. Below the footfall of Bathsheba before David is represented, reminding the old king of his promise to make her son Solomon the successor on the Kingsthron.

 

Jacopo Tintoretto (1518-1594), tätig in Venedig

Überführung der Bundeslade durch David

Verheißung an David von der ewigen Dauer seines Hauses (?)

Bethseba vor David, um 1543/44

Die Tafeln gehören zu einer Folge von sechs alttestamentarischen Darstellungen, die vermutlich als "Dekorationsmalerei" in Mobiliar oder Wandvertäfelungen eingelassen waren und in diesem nicht mehr bekannten Zusammenhang vielleicht ein politisch-allegorisches Konzept verkörperten.

Drei Szenen beziehen sich auf König David: Oben ist die Überführung der Bundeslade auf einem Wagen aus dem Haus des Abinadab nach Jerusalem dargestellt. Als dessen Sohn Usa sie stützen wollte, wurde er von Gott wegen dieses Vergehens getötet. In der Mitte verheißt der Prophet Nathan David die ewige Dauer seines Hauses, wie ihm von Gott in Gestalt eines Engels offenbart wurde. Unten ist der Fußfall Bathsebas vor David dargestellt, die den alten König an sein Versprechen erinnert, ihren Sohn Salomon zum Nachfolger auf dem Königsthron zu machen.

 

Austria Kunsthistorisches Museum

Federal Museum

Logo KHM

Regulatory authority (ies)/organs to the Federal Ministry for Education, Science and Culture

Founded 17 October 1891

Headquartered Castle Ring (Burgring), Vienna 1, Austria

Management Sabine Haag

www.khm.at website

Main building of the Kunsthistorisches Museum at Maria-Theresa-Square

The Kunsthistorisches Museum (KHM abbreviated) is an art museum in Vienna. It is one of the largest and most important museums in the world. It was opened in 1891 and 2012 visited of 1.351.940 million people.

The museum

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is with its opposite sister building, the Natural History Museum (Naturhistorisches Museum), the most important historicist large buildings of the Ringstrasse time. Together they stand around the Maria Theresa square, on which also the Maria Theresa monument stands. This course spans the former glacis between today's ring road and 2-line, and is forming a historical landmark that also belongs to World Heritage Site Historic Centre of Vienna.

History

Archduke Leopold Wilhelm in his Gallery

The Museum came from the collections of the Habsburgs, especially from the portrait and armor collections of Ferdinand of Tyrol, the collection of Emperor Rudolf II (most of which, however scattered) and the art collection of Archduke Leopold Wilhelm into existence. Already In 1833 asked Joseph Arneth, curator (and later director) of the Imperial Coins and Antiquities Cabinet, bringing together all the imperial collections in a single building .

Architectural History

The contract to build the museum in the city had been given in 1858 by Emperor Franz Joseph. Subsequently, many designs were submitted for the ring road zone. Plans by August Sicard von Sicardsburg and Eduard van der Null planned to build two museum buildings in the immediate aftermath of the Imperial Palace on the left and right of the Heroes' Square (Heldenplatz). The architect Ludwig Förster planned museum buildings between the Schwarzenberg Square and the City Park, Martin Ritter von Kink favored buildings at the corner Währingerstraße/ Scots ring (Schottenring), Peter Joseph, the area Bellariastraße, Moritz von Loehr the south side of the opera ring, and Ludwig Zettl the southeast side of the grain market (Getreidemarkt).

From 1867, a competition was announced for the museums, and thereby set their current position - at the request of the Emperor, the museum should not be too close to the Imperial Palace, but arise beyond the ring road. The architect Carl von Hasenauer participated in this competition and was able the at that time in Zürich operating Gottfried Semper to encourage to work together. The two museum buildings should be built here in the sense of the style of the Italian Renaissance. The plans got the benevolence of the imperial family. In April 1869, there was an audience with of Joseph Semper at the Emperor Franz Joseph and an oral contract was concluded, in July 1870 was issued the written order to Semper and Hasenauer.

Crucial for the success of Semper and Hasenauer against the projects of other architects were among others Semper's vision of a large building complex called "Imperial Forum", in which the museums would have been a part of. Not least by the death of Semper in 1879 came the Imperial Forum not as planned for execution, the two museums were built, however.

Construction of the two museums began without ceremony on 27 November 1871 instead. Semper moved to Vienna in the sequence. From the beginning, there were considerable personal differences between him and Hasenauer, who finally in 1877 took over sole construction management. 1874, the scaffolds were placed up to the attic and the first floor completed, built in 1878, the first windows installed in 1879, the Attica and the balustrade from 1880 to 1881 and built the dome and the Tabernacle. The dome is topped with a bronze statue of Pallas Athena by Johannes Benk.

The lighting and air conditioning concept with double glazing of the ceilings made ​​the renunciation of artificial light (especially at that time, as gas light) possible, but this resulted due to seasonal variations depending on daylight to different opening times .

Kuppelhalle

Entrance (by clicking the link at the end of the side you can see all the pictures here indicated!)

Grand staircase

Hall

Empire

The Kunsthistorisches Museum was on 17 October 1891 officially opened by Emperor Franz Joseph I. Since 22 October 1891 , the museum is accessible to the public. Two years earlier, on 3 November 1889, the collection of arms, Arms and Armour today, had their doors open. On 1 January 1890 the library service resumed its operations. The merger and listing of other collections of the Highest Imperial Family from the Upper and Lower Belvedere, the Hofburg Palace and Ambras in Tyrol will need another two years.

189, the farm museum was organized in seven collections with three directorates:

Directorate of coins, medals and antiquities collection

The Egyptian Collection

The Antique Collection

The coins and medals collection

Management of the collection of weapons, art and industrial objects

Weapons collection

Collection of industrial art objects

Directorate of Art Gallery and Restaurieranstalt (Restoration Office)

Collection of watercolors, drawings, sketches, etc.

Restoration Office

Library

Very soon the room the Court Museum (Hofmuseum) for the imperial collections was offering became too narrow. To provide temporary help, an exhibition of ancient artifacts from Ephesus in the Theseus Temple was designed. However, additional space had to be rented in the Lower Belvedere.

1914, after the assassination of Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne, his " Estonian Forensic Collection " passed to the administration of the Court Museum. This collection, which emerged from the art collection of the house of d' Este and world travel collection of Franz Ferdinand, was placed in the New Imperial Palace since 1908. For these stocks, the present collection of old musical instruments and the Museum of Ethnology emerged.

The First World War went by, apart from the oppressive economic situation without loss. The farm museum remained during the five years of war regularly open to the public.

Until 1919 the K.K. Art Historical Court Museum was under the authority of the Oberstkämmereramt (head chamberlain office) and belonged to the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. The officials and employees were part of the royal household.

First Republic

The transition from monarchy to republic, in the museum took place in complete tranquility. On 19 November 1918 the two imperial museums on Maria Theresa Square were placed under the state protection of the young Republic of German Austria. Threatening to the stocks of the museum were the claims raised in the following weeks and months of the "successor states" of the monarchy as well as Italy and Belgium on Austrian art collection. In fact, it came on 12th February 1919 to the violent removal of 62 paintings by armed Italian units. This "art theft" left a long time trauma among curators and art historians.

It was not until the Treaty of Saint-Germain of 10 September 1919, providing in Article 195 and 196 the settlement of rights in the cultural field by negotiations. The claims of Belgium, Czechoslovakia, and Italy again could mostly being averted in this way. Only Hungary, which presented the greatest demands by far, was met by more than ten years of negotiation in 147 cases.

On 3 April 1919 was the expropriation of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine by law and the acquisition of its property, including the "Collections of the Imperial House" , by the Republic. Of 18 June 1920 the then provisional administration of the former imperial museums and collections of Este and the secular and clergy treasury passed to the State Office of Internal Affairs and Education, since 10 November 1920, the Federal Ministry of the Interior and Education. A few days later it was renamed the Art History Court Museum in the "Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna State", 1921 "Kunsthistorisches Museum" . Of 1st January 1921 the employees of the museum staff passed to the state of the Republic.

Through the acquisition of the former imperial collections owned by the state, the museum found itself in a complete new situation. In order to meet the changed circumstances in the museum area, designed Hans Tietze in 1919 the "Vienna Museum program". It provided a close cooperation between the individual museums to focus at different houses on main collections. So dominated exchange, sales and equalizing the acquisition policy in the interwar period. Thus resulting until today still valid collection trends. Also pointing the way was the relocation of the weapons collection from 1934 in its present premises in the New Castle, where since 1916 the collection of ancient musical instruments was placed.

With the change of the imperial collections in the ownership of the Republic the reorganization of the internal organization went hand in hand, too. Thus the museum was divided in 1919 into the

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection (with the Oriental coins)

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Collection of ancient coins

Collection of modern coins and medals

Weapons collection

Collection of sculptures and crafts with the Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Picture Gallery

The Museum 1938-1945

Count Philipp Ludwig Wenzel Sinzendorf according to Rigaud. Clarisse 1948 by Baroness de Rothschildt "dedicated" to the memory of Baron Alphonse de Rothschildt; restituted to the Rothschilds in 1999, and in 1999 donated by Bettina Looram Rothschild, the last Austrian heiress.

With the "Anschluss" of Austria to the German Reich all Jewish art collections such as the Rothschilds were forcibly "Aryanised". Collections were either "paid" or simply distributed by the Gestapo at the museums. This resulted in a significant increase in stocks. But the KHM was not the only museum that benefited from the linearization. Systematically looted Jewish property was sold to museums, collections or in pawnshops throughout the empire.

After the war, the museum struggled to reimburse the "Aryanised" art to the owners or their heirs. They forced the Rothschild family to leave the most important part of their own collection to the museum and called this "dedications", or "donations". As a reason, was the export law stated, which does not allow owners to perform certain works of art out of the country. Similar methods were used with other former owners. Only on the basis of international diplomatic and media pressure, to a large extent from the United States, the Austrian government decided to make a change in the law (Art Restitution Act of 1998, the so-called Lex Rothschild). The art objects were the Rothschild family refunded only in the 1990s.

The Kunsthistorisches Museum operates on the basis of the federal law on the restitution of art objects from the 4th December 1998 (Federal Law Gazette I, 181 /1998) extensive provenance research. Even before this decree was carried out in-house provenance research at the initiative of the then archive director Herbert Haupt. This was submitted in 1998 by him in collaboration with Lydia Grobl a comprehensive presentation of the facts about the changes in the inventory levels of the Kunsthistorisches Museum during the Nazi era and in the years leading up to the State Treaty of 1955, an important basis for further research provenance.

The two historians Susanne Hehenberger and Monika Löscher are since 1st April 2009 as provenance researchers at the Kunsthistorisches Museum on behalf of the Commission for Provenance Research operating and they deal with the investigation period from 1933 to the recent past.

The museum today

Today the museum is as a federal museum, with 1st January 1999 released to the full legal capacity - it was thus the first of the state museums of Austria, implementing the far-reaching self-financing. It is by far the most visited museum in Austria with 1.3 million visitors (2007).

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is under the name Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum with company number 182081t since 11 June 1999 as a research institution under public law of the Federal virtue of the Federal Museums Act, Federal Law Gazette I/115/1998 and the Museum of Procedure of the Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum, 3 January 2001, BGBl II 2/ 2001, in force since 1 January 2001, registered.

In fiscal 2008, the turnover was 37.185 million EUR and total assets amounted to EUR 22.204 million. In 2008 an average of 410 workers were employed.

Management

1919-1923: Gustav Glück as the first chairman of the College of science officials

1924-1933: Hermann Julius Hermann 1924-1925 as the first chairman of the College of the scientific officers in 1925 as first director

1933: Arpad Weixlgärtner first director

1934-1938: Alfred Stix first director

1938-1945: Fritz Dworschak 1938 as acting head, from 1938 as a chief in 1941 as first director

1945-1949: August von Loehr 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of the historical collections of the Federation

1945-1949: Alfred Stix 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of art historical collections of the Federation

1949-1950: Hans Demel as administrative director

1950: Karl Wisoko-Meytsky as general director of art and historical collections of the Federation

1951-1952: Fritz Eichler as administrative director

1953-1954: Ernst H. Buschbeck as administrative director

1955-1966: Vincent Oberhammer 1955-1959 as administrative director, from 1959 as first director

1967: Edward Holzmair as managing director

1968-1972: Erwin Auer first director

1973-1981: Friderike Klauner first director

1982-1990: Hermann Fillitz first director

1990: George Kugler as interim first director

1990-2008: Wilfried Seipel as general director

Since 2009: Sabine Haag as general director

Collections

To the Kunsthistorisches Museum are also belonging the collections of the New Castle, the Austrian Theatre Museum in Palais Lobkowitz, the Museum of Ethnology and the Wagenburg (wagon fortress) in an outbuilding of Schönbrunn Palace. A branch office is also Ambras in Innsbruck.

Kunsthistorisches Museum (main building)

Picture Gallery

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Vienna Chamber of Art

Numismatic Collection

Library

New Castle

Ephesus Museum

Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Arms and Armour

Archive

Hofburg

The imperial crown in the Treasury

Imperial Treasury of Vienna

Insignia of the Austrian Hereditary Homage

Insignia of imperial Austria

Insignia of the Holy Roman Empire

Burgundian Inheritance and the Order of the Golden Fleece

Habsburg-Lorraine Household Treasure

Ecclesiastical Treasury

Schönbrunn Palace

Imperial Carriage Museum Vienna

Armory in Ambras Castle

Ambras Castle

Collections of Ambras Castle

Major exhibits

Among the most important exhibits of the Art Gallery rank inter alia:

Jan van Eyck: Cardinal Niccolò Albergati, 1438

Martin Schongauer: Holy Family, 1475-80

Albrecht Dürer : Trinity Altar, 1509-16

Portrait Johann Kleeberger, 1526

Parmigianino: Self Portrait in Convex Mirror, 1523/24

Giuseppe Arcimboldo: Summer 1563

Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary 1606/ 07

Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary (1606-1607)

Titian: Nymph and Shepherd to 1570-75

Portrait of Jacopo de Strada, 1567/68

Raffaello Santi: Madonna of the Meadow, 1505 /06

Lorenzo Lotto: Portrait of a young man against white curtain, 1508

Peter Paul Rubens: The altar of St. Ildefonso, 1630-32

The Little Fur, about 1638

Jan Vermeer: The Art of Painting, 1665/66

Pieter Bruegel the Elder: Fight between Carnival and Lent, 1559

Kids, 1560

Tower of Babel, 1563

Christ Carrying the Cross, 1564

Gloomy Day (Early Spring), 1565

Return of the Herd (Autumn), 1565

Hunters in the Snow (Winter) 1565

Bauer and bird thief, 1568

Peasant Wedding, 1568/69

Peasant Dance, 1568/69

Paul's conversion (Conversion of St Paul), 1567

Cabinet of Curiosities:

Saliera from Benvenuto Cellini 1539-1543

Egyptian-Oriental Collection:

Mastaba of Ka Ni Nisut

Collection of Classical Antiquities:

Gemma Augustea

Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós

Gallery: Major exhibits

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunsthistorisches_Museum

A reclining Buddha is a statue that represents Buddha lying down and is a major iconographic and statuary pattern of Buddhism. It represents the historical Buddha during his last illness, about to enter the parinirvana. He is lying on the right flank, his head resting on a cushion or relying on his right elbow, supporting his head with his hand.

 

This pattern seems to have emerged at the same time as other representations of the Buddha in the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhara.

__________________________

 

The Ajanta Caves (Ajiṇṭhā leni; Marathi: अजिंठा लेणी) in Aurangabad district of Maharashtra, India are about 30 rock-cut Buddhist cave monuments which date from the 2nd century BCE to about 480 or 650 CE. The caves include paintings and sculptures described by the government Archaeological Survey of India as "the finest surviving examples of Indian art, particularly painting", which are masterpieces of Buddhist religious art, with figures of the Buddha and depictions of the Jataka tales. The caves were built in two phases starting around the 2nd century BCE, with the second group of caves built around 400–650 CE according to older accounts, or all in a brief period of 460 to 480 according to the recent proposals of Walter M. Spink. The site is a protected monument in the care of the Archaeological Survey of India, and since 1983, the Ajanta Caves have been a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

 

The caves are located in the Indian state of Maharashtra, near Jalgaon and just outside the village of Ajinṭhā 20°31′56″N 75°44′44″E), about 59 kilometres from Jalgaon railway station on the Delhi – Mumbai line and Howrah-Nagpur-Mumbai line of the Central Railway zone, and 104 kilometres from the city of Aurangabad. They are 100 kilometres from the Ellora Caves, which contain Hindu and Jain temples as well as Buddhist caves, the last dating from a period similar to Ajanta. The Ajanta caves are cut into the side of a cliff that is on the south side of a U-shaped gorge on the small river Waghur, and although they are now along and above a modern pathway running across the cliff they were originally reached by individual stairs or ladders from the side of the river 35 to 110 feet below.

 

The area was previously heavily forested, and after the site ceased to be used the caves were covered by jungle until accidentally rediscovered in 1819 by a British officer on a hunting party. They are Buddhist monastic buildings, apparently representing a number of distinct "monasteries" or colleges. The caves are numbered 1 to 28 according to their place along the path, beginning at the entrance. Several are unfinished and some barely begun and others are small shrines, included in the traditional numbering as e.g. "9A"; "Cave 15A" was still hidden under rubble when the numbering was done. Further round the gorge are a number of waterfalls, which when the river is high are audible from outside the caves.

 

The caves form the largest corpus of early Indian wall-painting; other survivals from the area of modern India are very few, though they are related to 5th-century paintings at Sigiriya in Sri Lanka. The elaborate architectural carving in many caves is also very rare, and the style of the many figure sculptures is highly local, found only at a few nearby contemporary sites, although the Ajanta tradition can be related to the later Hindu Ellora Caves and other sites.

 

HISTORY

Like the other ancient Buddhist monasteries, Ajanta had a large emphasis on teaching, and was divided into several different caves for living, education and worship, under a central direction. Monks were probably assigned to specific caves for living. The layout reflects this organizational structure, with most of the caves only connected through the exterior. The 7th-century travelling Chinese scholar Xuanzang informs us that Dignaga, a celebrated Buddhist philosopher and controversialist, author of well-known books on logic, lived at Ajanta in the 5th century. In its prime the settlement would have accommodated several hundred teachers and pupils. Many monks who had finished their first training may have returned to Ajanta during the monsoon season from an itinerant lifestyle.

 

The caves are generally agreed to have been made in two distinct periods, separated by several centuries.

 

CAVES OF THE FIRST (SATAVAHANA) PERIOD

The earliest group of caves consists of caves 9, 10, 12, 13 and 15A. According to Walter Spink, they were made during the period 100 BCE to 100 CE, probably under the patronage of the Satavahana dynasty (230 BCE – c. 220 CE) who ruled the region. Other datings prefer the period 300 BCE to 100 BCE, though the grouping of the earlier caves is generally agreed. More early caves may have vanished through later excavations. Of these, caves 9 and 10 are stupa halls of chaitya-griha form, and caves 12, 13, and 15A are vihāras (see the architecture section below for descriptions of these types). The first phase is still often called the Hinayāna phase, as it originated when, using traditional terminology, the Hinayāna or Lesser Vehicle tradition of Buddhism was dominant, when the Buddha was revered symbolically. However the use of the term Hinayana for this period of Buddhism is now deprecated by historians; equally the caves of the second period are now mostly dated too early to be properly called Mahayana, and do not yet show the full expanded cast of supernatural beings characteristic of that phase of Buddhist art. The first Satavahana period caves lacked figurative sculpture, emphasizing the stupa instead, and in the caves of the second period the overwhelming majority of images represent the Buddha alone, or narrative scenes of his lives.

 

Spink believes that some time after the Satavahana period caves were made the site was abandoned for a considerable period until the mid-5th century, probably because the region had turned mainly Hindu

 

CAVES OF THE LATER OR VAKATAKA PERIOD

The second phase began in the 5th century. For a long time it was thought that the later caves were made over a long period from the 4th to the 7th centuries CE, but in recent decades a series of studies by the leading expert on the caves, Walter M. Spink, have argued that most of the work took place over the very brief period from 460 to 480 CE, during the reign of Emperor Harishena of the Vakataka dynasty. This view has been criticized by some scholars, but is now broadly accepted by most authors of general books on Indian art, for example Huntington and Harle.

 

The second phase is still often called the Mahāyāna or Greater Vehicle phase, but scholars now tend to avoid this nomenclature because of the problems that have surfaced regarding our understanding of Mahāyāna.

 

Some 20 cave temples were simultaneously created, for the most part viharas with a sanctuary at the back. The most elaborate caves were produced in this period, which included some "modernization" of earlier caves. Spink claims that it is possible to establish dating for this period with a very high level of precision; a fuller account of his chronology is given below. Although debate continues, Spink's ideas are increasingly widely accepted, at least in their broad conclusions. The Archaeological Survey of India website still presents the traditional dating: "The second phase of paintings started around 5th – 6th centuries A.D. and continued for the next two centuries". Caves of the second period are 1–8, 11, 14–29, some possibly extensions of earlier caves. Caves 19, 26, and 29 are chaitya-grihas, the rest viharas.

 

According to Spink, the Ajanta Caves appear to have been abandoned by wealthy patrons shortly after the fall of Harishena, in about 480 CE. They were then gradually abandoned and forgotten. During the intervening centuries, the jungle grew back and the caves were hidden, unvisited and undisturbed, although the local population were aware of at least some of them.

 

REDISCOVERY

On 28 April 1819, a British officer for the Madras Presidency, John Smith, of the 28th Cavalry, while hunting tiger, accidentally discovered the entrance to Cave No. 10 deep within the tangled undergrowth. There were local people already using the caves for prayers with a small fire, when he arrived. Exploring that first cave, long since a home to nothing more than birds and bats and a lair for other larger animals, Captain Smith vandalized the wall by scratching his name and the date, April 1819. Since he stood on a five-foot high pile of rubble collected over the years, the inscription is well above the eye-level gaze of an adult today. A paper on the caves by William Erskine was read to the Bombay Literary Society in 1822. Within a few decades, the caves became famous for their exotic setting, impressive architecture, and above all their exceptional, all but unique paintings. A number of large projects to copy the paintings were made in the century after rediscovery, covered below. In 1848 the Royal Asiatic Society established the "Bombay Cave Temple Commission" to clear, tidy and record the most important rock-cut sites in the Bombay Presidency, with John Wilson, as president. In 1861 this became the nucleus of the new Archaeological Survey of India. Until the Nizam of Hyderabad built the modern path between the caves, among other efforts to make the site easy to visit, a trip to Ajanta was a considerable adventure, and contemporary accounts dwell with relish on the dangers from falls off narrow ledges, animals and the Bhil people, who were armed with bows and arrows and had a fearsome reputation.

 

Today, fairly easily combined with Ellora in a single trip, the caves are the most popular tourist destination in Mahrashtra, and are often crowded at holiday times, increasing the threat to the caves, especially the paintings. In 2012, the Maharashtra Tourism Development Corporation announced plans to add to the ASI visitor centre at the entrance complete replicas of caves 1, 2, 16 & 17 to reduce crowding in the originals, and enable visitors to receive a better visual idea of the paintings, which are dimly-lit and hard to read in the caves. Figures for the year to March 2010 showed a total of 390,000 visitors to the site, divided into 362,000 domestic and 27,000 foreign. The trends over the previous few years show a considerable growth in domestic visitors, but a decline in foreign ones; the year to 2010 was the first in which foreign visitors to Ellora exceeded those to Ajanta.

 

PAINTINGS

Mural paintings survive from both the earlier and later groups of caves. Several fragments of murals preserved from the earlier caves (Caves 9 and 11) are effectively unique survivals of court-led painting in India from this period, and "show that by Sātavāhana times, if not earlier, the Indian painter had mastered an easy and fluent naturalistic style, dealing with large groups of people in a manner comparable to the reliefs of the Sāñcī toraņa crossbars".

 

Four of the later caves have large and relatively well-preserved mural paintings which "have come to represent Indian mural painting to the non-specialist", and fall into two stylistic groups, with the most famous in Caves 16 and 17, and apparently later paintings in Caves 1 and 2. The latter group were thought to be a century or more later than the others, but the revised chronology proposed by Spink would place them much closer to the earlier group, perhaps contemporary with it in a more progressive style, or one reflecting a team from a different region. The paintings are in "dry fresco", painted on top of a dry plaster surface rather than into wet plaster.

 

All the paintings appear to be the work of painters at least as used to decorating palaces as temples, and show a familiarity with and interest in details of the life of a wealthy court. We know from literary sources that painting was widely practised and appreciated in the courts of the Gupta period. Unlike much Indian painting, compositions are not laid out in horizontal compartments like a frieze, but show large scenes spreading in all directions from a single figure or group at the centre. The ceilings are also painted with sophisticated and elaborate decorative motifs, many derived from sculpture. The paintings in cave 1, which according to Spink was commissioned by Harisena himself, concentrate on those Jataka tales which show previous lives of the Buddha as a king, rather than as an animal or human commoner, and so show settings from contemporary palace life.

 

In general the later caves seem to have been painted on finished areas as excavating work continued elsewhere in the cave, as shown in caves 2 and 16 in particular. According to Spink's account of the chronology of the caves, the abandonment of work in 478 after a brief busy period accounts for the absence of painting in caves such as 4 and 17, the later being plastered in preparation for paintings that were never done.

 

COPIES

The paintings have deteriorated significantly since they were rediscovered, and a number of 19th-century copies and drawings are important for a complete understanding of the works. However, the earliest projects to copy the paintings were plagued by bad fortune. In 1846, Major Robert Gill, an Army officer from Madras presidency and a painter, was appointed by the Royal Asiatic Society to replicate the frescoes on the cave walls to exhibit these paintings in England. Gill worked on his painting at the site from 1844 to 1863 (though he continued to be based there until his death in 1875, writing books and photographing) and made 27 copies of large sections of murals, but all but four were destroyed in a fire at the Crystal Palace in London in 1866, where they were on display.

 

Another attempt was made in 1872 when the Bombay Presidency commissioned John Griffiths, then principal of the Bombay School of Art, to work with his students to make new copies, again for shipping to England. They worked on this for thirteen years and some 300 canvases were produced, many of which were displayed at the Imperial Institute on Exhibition Road in London, one of the forerunners of the Victoria and Albert Museum. But in 1885 another fire destroyed over a hundred paintings that were in storage. The V&A still has 166 paintings surviving from both sets, though none have been on permanent display since 1955. The largest are some 3 × 6 metres. A conservation project was undertaken on about half of them in 2006, also involving the University of Northumbria. Griffith and his students had unfortunately painted many of the paintings with "cheap varnish" in order to make them easier to see, which has added to the deterioration of the originals, as has, according to Spink and others, recent cleaning by the ASI.

 

A further set of copies were made between 1909 and 1911 by Christiana Herringham (Lady Herringham) and a group of students from the Calcutta School of Art that included the future Indian Modernist painter Nandalal Bose. The copies were published in full colour as the first publication of London's fledgling India Society. More than the earlier copies, these aimed to fill in holes and damage to recreate the original condition rather than record the state of the paintings as she was seeing them. According to one writer, unlike the paintings created by her predecessors Griffiths and Gill, whose copies were influenced by British Victorian styles of painting, those of the Herringham expedition preferred an 'Indian Renascence' aesthetic of the type pioneered by Abanindranath Tagore.

 

Early photographic surveys were made by Robert Gill, who learnt to use a camera from about 1856, and whose photos, including some using stereoscopy, were used in books by him and Fergusson (many are available online from the British Library), then Victor Goloubew in 1911 and E.L. Vassey, who took the photos in the four volume study of the caves by Ghulam Yazdani (published 1930–1955).

 

ARCHITECTURE

The monasteries mostly consist of vihara halls for prayer and living, which are typically rectangular with small square dormitory cells cut into the walls, and by the second period a shrine or sanctuary at the rear centred on a large statue of the Buddha, also carved from the living rock. This change reflects the movement from Hinayana to Mahāyāna Buddhism. The other type of main hall is the narrower and higher chaitya hall with a stupa as the focus at the far end, and a narrow aisle around the walls, behind a range of pillars placed close together. Other plainer rooms were for sleeping and other activities. Some of the caves have elaborate carved entrances, some with large windows over the door to admit light. There is often a colonnaded porch or verandah, with another space inside the doors running the width of the cave.

 

The central square space of the interior of the viharas is defined by square columns forming a more or less square open area. Outside this are long rectangular aisles on each side, forming a kind of cloister. Along the side and rear walls are a number of small cells entered by a narrow doorway; these are roughly square, and have small niches on their back walls. Originally they had wooden doors. The centre of the rear wall has a larger shrine-room behind, containing a large Buddha statue. The viharas of the earlier period are much simpler, and lack shrines. Spink in fact places the change to a design with a shrine to the middle of the second period, with many caves being adapted to add a shrine in mid-excavation, or after the original phase.

 

The plan of Cave 1 shows one of the largest viharas, but is fairly typical of the later group. Many others, such as Cave 16, lack the vestibule to the shrine, which leads straight off the main hall. Cave 6 is two viharas, one above the other, connected by internal stairs, with sanctuaries on both levels.

 

The four completed chaitya halls are caves 9 and 10 from the early period, and caves 19 and 26 from the later period of construction. All follow the typical form found elsewhere, with high ceilings and a central "nave" leading to the stupa, which is near the back, but allows walking behind it, as walking around stupas was (and remains) a common element of Buddhist worship (pradakshina). The later two have high ribbed roofs, which reflect timber forms, and the earlier two are thought to have used actual timber ribs, which have now perished. The two later halls have a rather unusual arrangement (also found in Cave 10 at Ellora) where the stupa is fronted by a large relief sculpture of the Buddha, standing in Cave 19 and seated in Cave 26. Cave 29 is a late and very incomplete chaitya hall.

 

The form of columns in the work of the first period is very plain and un-embellished, with both chaitya halls using simple octagonal columns, which were painted with figures. In the second period columns were far more varied and inventive, often changing profile over their height, and with elaborate carved capitals, often spreading wide. Many columns are carved over all their surface, some fluted and others carved with decoration all over, as in cave 1.

 

The flood basalt rock of the cliff, part of the Deccan Traps formed by successive volcanic eruptions at the end of the Cretaceous, is layered horizontally, and somewhat variable in quality, so the excavators had to amend their plans in places, and in places there have been collapses in the intervening centuries, as with the lost portico to cave 1. Excavation began by cutting a narrow tunnel at roof level, which was expanded downwards and outwards; the half-built vihara cave 24 shows the method. Spink believes that for the first caves of the second period the excavators had to relearn skills and techniques that had been lost in the centuries since the first period, which were then transmitted to be used at later rock-cut sites in the region, such as Ellora, and the Elephanta, Bagh, Badami and Aurangabad Caves.

 

The caves from the first period seem to have been paid for by a number of different patrons, with several inscriptions recording the donation of particular portions of a single cave, but according to Spink the later caves were each commissioned as a complete unit by a single patron from the local rulers or their court elites. After the death of Harisena smaller donors got their chance to add small "shrinelets" between the caves or add statues to existing caves, and some two hundred of these "intrusive" additions were made in sculpture, with a further number of intrusive paintings, up to three hundred in cave 10 alone.

 

A grand gateway to the site, at the apex of the gorge's horsehoe between caves 15 and 16, was approached from the river, and is decorated with elephants on either side and a nāga, or protective snake deity.

 

ICONOGRAPHY OF THE CAVES

In the pre-Christian era, the Buddha was represented symbolically, in the form of the stupa. Thus, halls were made with stupas to venerate the Buddha. In later periods the images of the Buddha started to be made in coins, relic caskets, relief or loose sculptural forms, etc. However, it took a while for the human representation of the Buddha to appear in Buddhist art. One of the earliest evidences of the Buddha's human representations are found at Buddhist archaeological sites, such as Goli, Nagarjunakonda, and Amaravati. The monasteries of those sites were built in less durable media, such as wood, brick, and stone. As far as the genre of rock-cut architecture is concerned it took many centuries for the Buddha image to be depicted. Nobody knows for sure at which rock-cut cave site the first image of the Buddha was depicted. Current research indicates that Buddha images in a portable form, made of wood or stone, were introduced, for the first time, at Kanheri, to be followed soon at Ajanta Cave 8 (Dhavalikar, Jadhav, Spink, Singh). While the Kanheri example dates to 4th or 5th century CE, the Ajanta example has been dated to c. 462–478 CE (Spink). None of the rock-cut monasteries prior to these dates, and other than these examples, show any Buddha image although hundreds of rock-cut caves were made throughout India during the first few centuries CE. And, in those caves, it is the stupa that is the object of veneration, not the image. Images of the Buddha are not found in Buddhist sailagrhas (rock-cut complexes) until the times of the Kanheri (4th–5th century CE) and Ajanta examples (c. 462–478 CE).

 

The caves of the second period, now all dated to the 5th century, were typically described as "Mahayana", but do not show the features associated with later Mahayana Buddhism. Although the beginnings of Mahāyāna teachings go back to the 1st century there is little art and archaeological evidence to suggest that it became a mainstream cult for several centuries. In Mahayana it is not Gautama Buddha but the Bodhisattva who is important, including "deity" Bodhisattva like Manjushri and Tara, as well as aspects of the Buddha such as Aksobhya, and Amitabha. Except for a few Bodhisattva, these are not depicted at Ajanta, where the Buddha remains the dominant figure. Even the Bodhisattva images of Ajanta are never central objects of worship, but are always shown as attendants of the Buddha in the shrine. If a Bodhisattva is shown in isolation, as in the Astabhaya scenes, these were done in the very last years of activities at Ajanta, and are mostly 'intrusive' in nature, meaning that they were not planned by the original patrons, and were added by new donors after the original patrons had suddenly abandoned the region in the wake of Emperor Harisena's death.

 

The contrast between iconic and aniconic representations, that is, the stupa on one hand and the image of the Buddha on the other, is now being seen as a construct of the modern scholar rather than a reality of the past. The second phase of Ajanta shows that the stupa and image coincided together. If the entire corpus of the art of Ajanta including sculpture, iconography, architecture, epigraphy, and painting are analysed afresh it will become clear that there was no duality between the symbolic and human forms of the Buddha, as far as the 5th-century phase of Ajanta is concerned. That is why most current scholars tend to avoid the terms 'Hinayana' and 'Mahayana' in the context of Ajanta. They now prefer to call the second phase by the ruling dynasty, as the Vākāţaka phase.

 

CAVES

CAVE 1

Cave 1 was built on the eastern end of the horse-shoe shaped scarp, and is now the first cave the visitor encounters. This would when first made have been a less prominent position, right at the end of the row. According to Spink, it is one of the latest caves to have been excavated, when the best sites had been taken, and was never fully inaugurated for worship by the dedication of the Buddha image in the central shrine. This is shown by the absence of sooty deposits from butter lamps on the base of the shrine image, and the lack of damage to the paintings that would have been happened if the garland-hooks around the shrine had been in use for any period of time. Although there is no epigraphic evidence, Spink believes that the Vākāţaka Emperor Harishena was the benefactor of the work, and this is reflected in the emphasis on imagery of royalty in the cave, with those Jakata tales being selected that tell of those previous lives of the Buddha in which he was royal.

 

The cliff has a more steep slope here than at other caves, so to achieve a tall grand facade it was necessary to cut far back into the slope, giving a large courtyard in front of the facade. There was originally a columned portico in front of the present facade, which can be seen "half-intact in the 1880s" in pictures of the site, but this fell down completely and the remains, despite containing fine carving, were carelessly thrown down the slope into the river, from where they have been lost, presumably carried away in monsoon torrents.

 

This cave has one of the most elaborate carved façades, with relief sculptures on entablature and ridges, and most surfaces embellished with decorative carving. There are scenes carved from the life of the Buddha as well as a number of decorative motifs. A two pillared portico, visible in the 19th-century photographs, has since perished. The cave has a front-court with cells fronted by pillared vestibules on either side. These have a high plinth level. The cave has a porch with simple cells on both ends. The absence of pillared vestibules on the ends suggest that the porch was not excavated in the latest phase of Ajanta when pillared vestibules had become a necessity and norm. Most areas of the porch were once covered with murals, of which many fragments remain, especially on the ceiling. There are three doorways: a central doorway and two side doorways. Two square windows were carved between the doorways to brighten the interiors.

 

Each wall of the hall inside is nearly 12 m long and 6.1 m high. Twelve pillars make a square colonnade inside supporting the ceiling, and creating spacious aisles along the walls. There is a shrine carved on the rear wall to house an impressive seated image of the Buddha, his hands being in the dharmachakrapravartana mudra. There are four cells on each of the left, rear, and the right walls, though due to rock fault there are none at the ends of the rear aisle. The walls are covered with paintings in a fair state of preservation, though the full scheme was never completed. The scenes depicted are mostly didactic, devotional, and ornamental, with scenes from the Jataka stories of the Buddha's former existences as a bodhisattva), the life of the Gautama Buddha, and those of his veneration. The two most famous individual painted images at Ajanta are the two over-life size figures of the protective bodhisattvas Padmapani and Vajrapani on either side of the entrance to the Buddha shrine on the wall of the rear aisle (see illustrations above). According to Spink, the original dating of the paintings to about 625 arose largely or entirely because James Fegusson, a 19th-century architectural historian, had decided that a scene showing an ambassador being received, with figures in Persian dress, represented a recorded embassy to Persia (from a Hindu monarch at that) around that date.

 

CAVE 2

Cave 2, adjacent to Cave 1, is known for the paintings that have been preserved on its walls, ceilings, and pillars. It looks similar to Cave 1 and is in a better state of preservation.

 

Cave 2 has a porch quite different from Cave one. Even the façade carvings seem to be different. The cave is supported by robust pillars, ornamented with designs. The front porch consists of cells supported by pillared vestibules on both ends. The cells on the previously "wasted areas" were needed to meet the greater housing requirements in later years. Porch-end cells became a trend in all later Vakataka excavations. The simple single cells on porch-ends were converted into CPVs or were planned to provide more room, symmetry, and beauty.

 

The paintings on the ceilings and walls of this porch have been widely published. They depict the Jataka tales that are stories of the Buddha's life in former existences as Bodhisattva. Just as the stories illustrated in cave 1 emphasize kingship, those in cave 2 show many "noble and powerful" women in prominent roles, leading to suggestions that the patron was an unknown woman. The porch's rear wall has a doorway in the center, which allows entrance to the hall. On either side of the door is a square-shaped window to brighten the interior.

 

The hall has four colonnades which are supporting the ceiling and surrounding a square in the center of the hall. Each arm or colonnade of the square is parallel to the respective walls of the hall, making an aisle in between. The colonnades have rock-beams above and below them. The capitals are carved and painted with various decorative themes that include ornamental, human, animal, vegetative, and semi-divine forms.

 

Paintings appear on almost every surface of the cave except for the floor. At various places the art work has become eroded due to decay and human interference. Therefore, many areas of the painted walls, ceilings, and pillars are fragmentary. The painted narratives of the Jataka tales are depicted only on the walls, which demanded the special attention of the devotee. They are didactic in nature, meant to inform the community about the Buddha's teachings and life through successive rebirths. Their placement on the walls required the devotee to walk through the aisles and 'read' the narratives depicted in various episodes. The narrative episodes are depicted one after another although not in a linear order. Their identification has been a core area of research since the site's rediscovery in 1819. Dieter Schlingloff's identifications have updated our knowledge on the subject.

 

CAVE 4

The Archeological Survey of India board outside the caves gives the following detail about cave 4: "This is the largest monastery planned on a grandiose scale but was never finished. An inscription on the pedestal of the buddha's image mentions that it was a gift from a person named Mathura and paleographically belongs to 6th century A.D. It consists of a verandah, a hypostylar hall, sanctum with an antechamber and a series of unfinished cells. The rear wall of the verandah contains the panel of Litany of Avalokiteśvara".

 

The sanctuary houses a colossal image of the Buddha in preaching pose flanked by bodhisattvas and celestial nymphs hovering above.

 

CAVES 9-10

Caves 9 and 10 are the two chaitya halls from the first period of construction, though both were also undergoing an uncompleted reworking at the end of the second period. Cave 10 was perhaps originally of the 1st century BCE, and cave 9 about a hundred years later. The small "shrinelets" called caves 9A to 9D and 10A also date from the second period, and were commissioned by individuals.

 

The paintings in cave 10 include some surviving from the early period, many from an incomplete programme of modernization in the second period, and a very large number of smaller late intrusive images, nearly all Buddhas and many with donor inscriptions from individuals. These mostly avoided over-painting the "official" programme and after the best positions were used up are tucked away in less prominent positions not yet painted; the total of these (including those now lost) was probably over 300, and the hands of many different artists are visible.

 

OTHER CAVES

Cave 3 is merely a start of an excavation; according to Spink it was begun right at the end of the final period of work and soon abandoned. Caves 5 and 6 are viharas, the latter on two floors, that were late works of which only the lower floor of cave 6 was ever finished. The upper floor of cave 6 has many private votive sculptures, and a shrine Buddha, but is otherwise unfinished. Cave 7 has a grand facade with two porticos but, perhaps because of faults in the rock, which posed problems in many caves, was never taken very deep into the cliff, and consists only of the two porticos and a shrine room with antechamber, with no central hall. Some cells were fitted in.

 

Cave 8 was long thought to date to the first period of construction, but Spink sees it as perhaps the earliest cave from the second period, its shrine an "afterthought". The statue may have been loose rather than carved from the living rock, as it has now vanished. The cave was painted, but only traces remain.

 

SPINK´S DETAILED CHRONOLOGY

Walter M. Spink has over recent decades developed a very precise and circumstantial chronology for the second period of work on the site, which unlike earlier scholars, he places entirely in the 5th century. This is based on evidence such as the inscriptions and artistic style, combined with the many uncompleted elements of the caves. He believes the earlier group of caves, which like other scholars he dates only approximately, to the period "between 100 BCE – 100 CE", were at some later point completely abandoned and remained so "for over three centuries", as the local population had turned mainly Hindu. This changed with the accession of the Emperor Harishena of the Vakataka Dynasty, who reigned from 460 to his death in 477. Harisena extended the Central Indian Vakataka Empire to include a stretch of the east coast of India; the Gupta Empire ruled northern India at the same period, and the Pallava dynasty much of the south.

 

According to Spink, Harisena encouraged a group of associates, including his prime minister Varahadeva and Upendragupta, the sub-king in whose territory Ajanta was, to dig out new caves, which were individually commissioned, some containing inscriptions recording the donation. This activity began in 462 but was mostly suspended in 468 because of threats from the neighbouring Asmaka kings. Work continued on only caves 1, Harisena's own commission, and 17–20, commissioned by Upendragupta. In 472 the situation was such that work was suspended completely, in a period that Spink calls "the Hiatus", which lasted until about 475, by which time the Asmakas had replaced Upendragupta as the local rulers.

 

Work was then resumed, but again disrupted by Harisena's death in 477, soon after which major excavation ceased, except at cave 26, which the Asmakas were sponsoring themselves. The Asmakas launched a revolt against Harisena's son, which brought about the end of the Vakataka Dynasty. In the years 478–480 major excavation by important patrons was replaced by a rash of "intrusions" – statues added to existing caves, and small shrines dotted about where there was space between them. These were commissioned by less powerful individuals, some monks, who had not previously been able to make additions to the large excavations of the rulers and courtiers. They were added to the facades, the return sides of the entrances, and to walls inside the caves. According to Spink, "After 480, not a single image was ever made again at the site", and as Hinduism again dominated the region, the site was again abandoned, this time for over a millennium.

 

Spink does not use "circa" in his dates, but says that "one should allow a margin of error of one year or perhaps even two in all cases".

 

IMPACT ON MODERN INDIAN PAINTINGS

The Ajanta paintings, or more likely the general style they come from, influenced painting in Tibet and Sri Lanka.

 

The rediscovery of ancient Indian paintings at Ajanta provided Indian artists examples from ancient India to follow. Nandlal Bose experimented with techniques to follow the ancient style which allowed him to develop his unique style. Abanindranath Tagore also used the Ajanta paintings for inspiration.

 

WIKIPEDIA

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

2022 USS Maine Monument - 1913 Beaux Arts monument to commemorate the controversial sinking of the battleship Maine in 1898 - The ship has sculpted representations of the mythological figures Victory - Peace - Courage - Fortitude and Justice - Central Park Entrance NYC 11/21/2022 New York City arms wrapping around rock statue sculpture Columbus Circle bleacher seating seats

Battle of the Amazons - Rudolf Jettmar, 2 Version, 1918. Representations of gracefully fighting Amazons are a common motif since ancient times. Rudolf Jettmar links here artistically to the homonymous painting of Rubens. But concerning the content the illustration of the myth only seems to be a metaphor, for the dark, evil symbolizing clouds and red, reminiscent of the lost battle cloak of the Queen, who seeks to bring herself and her horse in safety, remember the last moments before the final demise.

Amazonenschlacht - Rudolf Jettmar, 2. Fassung, 1918. Darstellungen würdevoll kämpfender Amazonen sind seit der Antike ein weitverbreitetes Sujet. Rudolf Jettmar knüpft hier künstlerisch an das gleichnamige Bild von Rubens an. Doch inhaltlich scheint die Illustration des Mythos nur Metapher zu sein, denn die dunklen, Unheil symbolisierenden Wolken und der rot, an die verlorene Schlacht gemahnende Umhang der Königin, die sich und ihr Pferd in Sicherheit zu bringen trachtet, erinnern an die letzten Augenblicke vor dem endgültigen Untergang.

Austria Kunsthistorisches Museum

Federal Museum

Logo KHM

Regulatory authority (ies)/organs to the Federal Ministry for Education, Science and Culture

Founded 17 October 1891

Headquartered Castle Ring (Burgring), Vienna 1, Austria

Management Sabine Haag

www.khm.at website

Main building of the Kunsthistorisches Museum at Maria-Theresa-Square

The Kunsthistorisches Museum (KHM abbreviated) is an art museum in Vienna. It is one of the largest and most important museums in the world. It was opened in 1891 and 2012 visited of 1.351.940 million people.

The museum

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is with its opposite sister building, the Natural History Museum (Naturhistorisches Museum), the most important historicist large buildings of the Ringstrasse time. Together they stand around the Maria Theresa square, on which also the Maria Theresa monument stands. This course spans the former glacis between today's ring road and 2-line, and is forming a historical landmark that also belongs to World Heritage Site Historic Centre of Vienna.

History

Archduke Leopold Wilhelm in his Gallery

The Museum came from the collections of the Habsburgs, especially from the portrait and armor collections of Ferdinand of Tyrol, the collection of Emperor Rudolf II (most of which, however scattered) and the art collection of Archduke Leopold Wilhelm into existence. Already In 1833 asked Joseph Arneth, curator (and later director) of the Imperial Coins and Antiquities Cabinet, bringing together all the imperial collections in a single building .

Architectural History

The contract to build the museum in the city had been given in 1858 by Emperor Franz Joseph. Subsequently, many designs were submitted for the ring road zone. Plans by August Sicard von Sicardsburg and Eduard van der Null planned to build two museum buildings in the immediate aftermath of the Imperial Palace on the left and right of the Heroes' Square (Heldenplatz). The architect Ludwig Förster planned museum buildings between the Schwarzenberg Square and the City Park, Martin Ritter von Kink favored buildings at the corner Währingerstraße/ Scots ring (Schottenring), Peter Joseph, the area Bellariastraße, Moritz von Loehr the south side of the opera ring, and Ludwig Zettl the southeast side of the grain market (Getreidemarkt).

From 1867, a competition was announced for the museums, and thereby set their current position - at the request of the Emperor, the museum should not be too close to the Imperial Palace, but arise beyond the ring road. The architect Carl von Hasenauer participated in this competition and was able the at that time in Zürich operating Gottfried Semper to encourage to work together. The two museum buildings should be built here in the sense of the style of the Italian Renaissance. The plans got the benevolence of the imperial family. In April 1869, there was an audience with of Joseph Semper at the Emperor Franz Joseph and an oral contract was concluded, in July 1870 was issued the written order to Semper and Hasenauer.

Crucial for the success of Semper and Hasenauer against the projects of other architects were among others Semper's vision of a large building complex called "Imperial Forum", in which the museums would have been a part of. Not least by the death of Semper in 1879 came the Imperial Forum not as planned for execution, the two museums were built, however.

Construction of the two museums began without ceremony on 27 November 1871 instead. Semper moved to Vienna in the sequence. From the beginning, there were considerable personal differences between him and Hasenauer, who finally in 1877 took over sole construction management. 1874, the scaffolds were placed up to the attic and the first floor completed, built in 1878, the first windows installed in 1879, the Attica and the balustrade from 1880 to 1881 and built the dome and the Tabernacle. The dome is topped with a bronze statue of Pallas Athena by Johannes Benk.

The lighting and air conditioning concept with double glazing of the ceilings made ​​the renunciation of artificial light (especially at that time, as gas light) possible, but this resulted due to seasonal variations depending on daylight to different opening times .

Kuppelhalle

Entrance (by clicking the link at the end of the side you can see all the pictures here indicated!)

Grand staircase

Hall

Empire

The Kunsthistorisches Museum was on 17 October 1891 officially opened by Emperor Franz Joseph I. Since 22 October 1891 , the museum is accessible to the public. Two years earlier, on 3 November 1889, the collection of arms, Arms and Armour today, had their doors open. On 1 January 1890 the library service resumed its operations. The merger and listing of other collections of the Highest Imperial Family from the Upper and Lower Belvedere, the Hofburg Palace and Ambras in Tyrol will need another two years.

189, the farm museum was organized in seven collections with three directorates:

Directorate of coins, medals and antiquities collection

The Egyptian Collection

The Antique Collection

The coins and medals collection

Management of the collection of weapons, art and industrial objects

Weapons collection

Collection of industrial art objects

Directorate of Art Gallery and Restaurieranstalt (Restoration Office)

Collection of watercolors, drawings, sketches, etc.

Restoration Office

Library

Very soon the room the Court Museum (Hofmuseum) for the imperial collections was offering became too narrow. To provide temporary help, an exhibition of ancient artifacts from Ephesus in the Theseus Temple was designed. However, additional space had to be rented in the Lower Belvedere.

1914, after the assassination of Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne, his " Estonian Forensic Collection " passed to the administration of the Court Museum. This collection, which emerged from the art collection of the house of d' Este and world travel collection of Franz Ferdinand, was placed in the New Imperial Palace since 1908. For these stocks, the present collection of old musical instruments and the Museum of Ethnology emerged.

The First World War went by, apart from the oppressive economic situation without loss. The farm museum remained during the five years of war regularly open to the public.

Until 1919 the K.K. Art Historical Court Museum was under the authority of the Oberstkämmereramt (head chamberlain office) and belonged to the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. The officials and employees were part of the royal household.

First Republic

The transition from monarchy to republic, in the museum took place in complete tranquility. On 19 November 1918 the two imperial museums on Maria Theresa Square were placed under the state protection of the young Republic of German Austria. Threatening to the stocks of the museum were the claims raised in the following weeks and months of the "successor states" of the monarchy as well as Italy and Belgium on Austrian art collection. In fact, it came on 12th February 1919 to the violent removal of 62 paintings by armed Italian units. This "art theft" left a long time trauma among curators and art historians.

It was not until the Treaty of Saint-Germain of 10 September 1919, providing in Article 195 and 196 the settlement of rights in the cultural field by negotiations. The claims of Belgium, Czechoslovakia, and Italy again could mostly being averted in this way. Only Hungary, which presented the greatest demands by far, was met by more than ten years of negotiation in 147 cases.

On 3 April 1919 was the expropriation of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine by law and the acquisition of its property, including the "Collections of the Imperial House" , by the Republic. Of 18 June 1920 the then provisional administration of the former imperial museums and collections of Este and the secular and clergy treasury passed to the State Office of Internal Affairs and Education, since 10 November 1920, the Federal Ministry of the Interior and Education. A few days later it was renamed the Art History Court Museum in the "Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna State", 1921 "Kunsthistorisches Museum" . Of 1st January 1921 the employees of the museum staff passed to the state of the Republic.

Through the acquisition of the former imperial collections owned by the state, the museum found itself in a complete new situation. In order to meet the changed circumstances in the museum area, designed Hans Tietze in 1919 the "Vienna Museum program". It provided a close cooperation between the individual museums to focus at different houses on main collections. So dominated exchange, sales and equalizing the acquisition policy in the interwar period. Thus resulting until today still valid collection trends. Also pointing the way was the relocation of the weapons collection from 1934 in its present premises in the New Castle, where since 1916 the collection of ancient musical instruments was placed.

With the change of the imperial collections in the ownership of the Republic the reorganization of the internal organization went hand in hand, too. Thus the museum was divided in 1919 into the

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection (with the Oriental coins)

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Collection of ancient coins

Collection of modern coins and medals

Weapons collection

Collection of sculptures and crafts with the Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Picture Gallery

The Museum 1938-1945

Count Philipp Ludwig Wenzel Sinzendorf according to Rigaud. Clarisse 1948 by Baroness de Rothschildt "dedicated" to the memory of Baron Alphonse de Rothschildt; restituted to the Rothschilds in 1999, and in 1999 donated by Bettina Looram Rothschild, the last Austrian heiress.

With the "Anschluss" of Austria to the German Reich all Jewish art collections such as the Rothschilds were forcibly "Aryanised". Collections were either "paid" or simply distributed by the Gestapo at the museums. This resulted in a significant increase in stocks. But the KHM was not the only museum that benefited from the linearization. Systematically looted Jewish property was sold to museums, collections or in pawnshops throughout the empire.

After the war, the museum struggled to reimburse the "Aryanised" art to the owners or their heirs. They forced the Rothschild family to leave the most important part of their own collection to the museum and called this "dedications", or "donations". As a reason, was the export law stated, which does not allow owners to perform certain works of art out of the country. Similar methods were used with other former owners. Only on the basis of international diplomatic and media pressure, to a large extent from the United States, the Austrian government decided to make a change in the law (Art Restitution Act of 1998, the so-called Lex Rothschild). The art objects were the Rothschild family refunded only in the 1990s.

The Kunsthistorisches Museum operates on the basis of the federal law on the restitution of art objects from the 4th December 1998 (Federal Law Gazette I, 181 /1998) extensive provenance research. Even before this decree was carried out in-house provenance research at the initiative of the then archive director Herbert Haupt. This was submitted in 1998 by him in collaboration with Lydia Grobl a comprehensive presentation of the facts about the changes in the inventory levels of the Kunsthistorisches Museum during the Nazi era and in the years leading up to the State Treaty of 1955, an important basis for further research provenance.

The two historians Susanne Hehenberger and Monika Löscher are since 1st April 2009 as provenance researchers at the Kunsthistorisches Museum on behalf of the Commission for Provenance Research operating and they deal with the investigation period from 1933 to the recent past.

The museum today

Today the museum is as a federal museum, with 1st January 1999 released to the full legal capacity - it was thus the first of the state museums of Austria, implementing the far-reaching self-financing. It is by far the most visited museum in Austria with 1.3 million visitors (2007).

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is under the name Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum with company number 182081t since 11 June 1999 as a research institution under public law of the Federal virtue of the Federal Museums Act, Federal Law Gazette I/115/1998 and the Museum of Procedure of the Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum, 3 January 2001, BGBl II 2/ 2001, in force since 1 January 2001, registered.

In fiscal 2008, the turnover was 37.185 million EUR and total assets amounted to EUR 22.204 million. In 2008 an average of 410 workers were employed.

Management

1919-1923: Gustav Glück as the first chairman of the College of science officials

1924-1933: Hermann Julius Hermann 1924-1925 as the first chairman of the College of the scientific officers in 1925 as first director

1933: Arpad Weixlgärtner first director

1934-1938: Alfred Stix first director

1938-1945: Fritz Dworschak 1938 as acting head, from 1938 as a chief in 1941 as first director

1945-1949: August von Loehr 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of the historical collections of the Federation

1945-1949: Alfred Stix 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of art historical collections of the Federation

1949-1950: Hans Demel as administrative director

1950: Karl Wisoko-Meytsky as general director of art and historical collections of the Federation

1951-1952: Fritz Eichler as administrative director

1953-1954: Ernst H. Buschbeck as administrative director

1955-1966: Vincent Oberhammer 1955-1959 as administrative director, from 1959 as first director

1967: Edward Holzmair as managing director

1968-1972: Erwin Auer first director

1973-1981: Friderike Klauner first director

1982-1990: Hermann Fillitz first director

1990: George Kugler as interim first director

1990-2008: Wilfried Seipel as general director

Since 2009: Sabine Haag as general director

Collections

To the Kunsthistorisches Museum are also belonging the collections of the New Castle, the Austrian Theatre Museum in Palais Lobkowitz, the Museum of Ethnology and the Wagenburg (wagon fortress) in an outbuilding of Schönbrunn Palace. A branch office is also Ambras in Innsbruck.

Kunsthistorisches Museum (main building)

Picture Gallery

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Vienna Chamber of Art

Numismatic Collection

Library

New Castle

Ephesus Museum

Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Arms and Armour

Archive

Hofburg

The imperial crown in the Treasury

Imperial Treasury of Vienna

Insignia of the Austrian Hereditary Homage

Insignia of imperial Austria

Insignia of the Holy Roman Empire

Burgundian Inheritance and the Order of the Golden Fleece

Habsburg-Lorraine Household Treasure

Ecclesiastical Treasury

Schönbrunn Palace

Imperial Carriage Museum Vienna

Armory in Ambras Castle

Ambras Castle

Collections of Ambras Castle

Major exhibits

Among the most important exhibits of the Art Gallery rank inter alia:

Jan van Eyck: Cardinal Niccolò Albergati, 1438

Martin Schongauer: Holy Family, 1475-80

Albrecht Dürer : Trinity Altar, 1509-16

Portrait Johann Kleeberger, 1526

Parmigianino: Self Portrait in Convex Mirror, 1523/24

Giuseppe Arcimboldo: Summer 1563

Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary 1606/ 07

Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary (1606-1607)

Titian: Nymph and Shepherd to 1570-75

Portrait of Jacopo de Strada, 1567/68

Raffaello Santi: Madonna of the Meadow, 1505 /06

Lorenzo Lotto: Portrait of a young man against white curtain, 1508

Peter Paul Rubens: The altar of St. Ildefonso, 1630-32

The Little Fur, about 1638

Jan Vermeer: The Art of Painting, 1665/66

Pieter Bruegel the Elder: Fight between Carnival and Lent, 1559

Kids, 1560

Tower of Babel, 1563

Christ Carrying the Cross, 1564

Gloomy Day (Early Spring), 1565

Return of the Herd (Autumn), 1565

Hunters in the Snow (Winter) 1565

Bauer and bird thief, 1568

Peasant Wedding, 1568/69

Peasant Dance, 1568/69

Paul's conversion (Conversion of St Paul), 1567

Cabinet of Curiosities:

Saliera from Benvenuto Cellini 1539-1543

Egyptian-Oriental Collection:

Mastaba of Ka Ni Nisut

Collection of Classical Antiquities:

Gemma Augustea

Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós

Gallery: Major exhibits

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunsthistorisches_Museum

Representations of female figures with highly abstracted forms occur throughout most of the Predynastic Period. On statuettes of this period, the legs are usually not articulated and the faces are beaklike. This rare undamaged example, one of the oldest works in the Brooklyn Museum, was found in a burial excavated by the Museum's first archaeological expedition in Egypt. The symbolism, function, and identity of the figure are not certain. However, similar female figures painted on Predynastic vessels appear to be goddesses, because they are always larger than the male "priests" shown with them.

Naqada IIa, from el-Ma´mariya.

07.447.505

 

Brooklyn Museum

“In the stock of pictorial representations of Istanbul that were produced in the course of the eighteenth century, a remarkable portion were constituted of women lounging leisurely on the grass, smoking, eating, dancing, or engaged in musical gatherings; of men walking, chatting, sipping their coffee, or napping in the shade of a tree; and of young boys and girls riding swings and climbing on trees. Public gardens, in particular, stood out as the most vibrant venue of social and leisure life.”

 

Source: Shirine Hamadeh, “The City’s Pleasures: İstanbul in the Eighteenth Century,” University of Washington Press, p. 110

 

#SALTResearch, Söylemezoğlu Archive

 

“İstanbul’un 18. yüzyılda üretilen resimli temsillerinde, çimlere sere serpe uzanan, tütün içen, yemek yiyen, dans eden ya da müzikli eğlencelere katılan kadınlar, yürüyen, sohbet eden, kahvelerini yudumlayan ya da bir ağacın gölgesinde kestiren erkekler, salıncakta sallanan ve ağaçlara tırmanan genç erkekler ve kızlar önemli bir yer teşkil etmekteydi. Özellikle mesireler, toplumsal yaşam ve boş zamanlar için en hareketli yerler olmuştu.”

 

Kaynak: Shirine Hamadeh, “Şehr-i Sefa: 18. Yüzyılda İstanbul”, İletişim Yayınları, s. 164

 

#SALTAraştırma, Söylemezoğlu Arşivi

 

Repository: SALT Research

 

Rights Info: This material can be used under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0) license.

Double hemisphere map with allegorical representations of the continents in four corners. Australia is still rather mis-shapened with Tasmania still attached to the mainland. Much of the Arctic is "undiscovered." Copper engraved with hand colour.

 

Creator: Bowen, Emmanuel (1693?-1767)

Date: 1740

Identifier: 912 B596

Format: Map

Rights: Public domain

Courtesy: Toronto Public Library.

More information: (view details and larger image)

  

St Oswald, Ashbourne, Derbyshire.

 

Detail: Well of living water.

 

The window contains representations of the Virgin Martyr Saints, St Cecilia, St Monica, and St Dorothea. It is a fine design by Christopher Whall, a pre-Raphaelite artist.

  

Christopher Whall window dated 1905.It was given to the church by Mr and Mrs.Peveril Turnbull of Sandybrook Hall and it commemorates their daughters who died in a local fire. The window consists of three lights and contains representations of the Martyr Saints, St Cecilia, St Monica and St Dorothea. St Cecilia is seen falling asleep to the sounds of celestial music; an exquisite symbol of death. Girls play the organ dressed in medieval clothes with flowers and crowns in their hair and the celestial city is visible in one panel, viewed through a thicket of thorns. Whall’s signature on this stained glass was his own thumbprint.

 

--------------------------------------

 

Memorial Window by Christopher Whitworth Whall (1849-1924), 1905.

 

For Monica Peveril Turnbull aged 22 (1878-1901) and Dorothea Peveril Turnbull aged 20 (1880-1901).

 

These two girls were the only children of Mr & Mrs Peveril Turnbull, of Sandybrook Hall. As they were leaving the dining room, a light which their father was carrying burst into flames. Dorothea's dress caught fire and Monica, rushing to help her sister, was also engulfed by the flames. Sadly, both died of their multiple burns.

 

The three lights of the window show (l to r) representations of the Martyr Saints, St Barbara, St Cecilia and St Dorothea. St Cecilia is seen falling asleep to the sounds of celestial music, an exquisite symbol of death. Girls play the organ dressed in medieval clothes with flowers and crowns in their hair and the celestial city is visible in one panel, viewed through a thicket of thorns.

 

The faces of St Barbara and St Dorothea are those of Monica and Dorothy Turnbull respectively. The face of St Cecilia is in the image of Christopher Whall's wife whilst the angel rising from the flames is that of his daughter, Veronica.

 

Christopher Whitworth Whall (1849-1924) was the son of a clergyman and grew up in Thurning, Huntingdonshire. He studied painting at the Royal Academy Schools in London under Frederick Leighton but in the later 1880s decided to learn the processes of making stained glass. He designed for James Powell & Sons but was frustrated by the lack of control over the completed windows. In the field of stained glass he had a profound effect as a practitioner, teacher (at the Central School of Arts and Crafts in London) and writer. His book Stained Glass Work, published in 1905, remains profoundly influential to this day.

History :

 

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

 

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

  

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

 

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active in expanding the existing trade relations with neighbouring countries , as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.), who made a trade expedition to the Land of Punt . Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa: Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

 

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Universal history "said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of the euro-asiatics invasions in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of Ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile in the direction of Ethiopia ,East Africa (Now,Ethiopia ,Somalia ,Djibouti..) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

 

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

 

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

 

Thanks for sharing !

 

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Norooz

(Persian New Year)

March 21st

 

In harmony with the rebirth of nature, the Iranian New Year Celebration, or NorooZ, always begins on the first day of spring. Norooz ceremonies are symbolic representations of two ancient concepts - the End and the Rebirth; or Good and Evil. A few weeks before the New Year, Iranians clean and rearrange their homes. They make new clothes, bake pastries and germinate seeds as sign of renewal. The ceremonial cloth is set up in each household. Troubadours, referred to as Haji Firuz, disguise themselves with makeup and wear brightly colored outfits of satin. These Haji Firuz, singing and dancing, parade as a carnival through the streets with tambourines, kettle drums, and trumpets to spread good cheer and the news of the coming new year.

 

Last Wednesday of the year(Chahar Shanbeh Suri) : On the eve of last Wednesday of the year, literally the eve of Red Wednesday or the eve of celebration, bonfires are lit in public places and people leap over the flames, shouting:

Give me your beautiful red color

And take back my sickly pallor!

 

With the help of fire and light symbols of good, we hope to see our way through this unlucky night - the end of the year- to the arrival of springs longer days. Traditionally, it is believed that the living were visited by the spirits of their ancestors on the last day of the year. Many people specially children, wrap themselves in shrouds symbolically reenacting the visits. By the light of the bonfire, they run through the streets banging on pots and pans with spoons called Gashog-Zani to beat out the last unlucky Wednesday of the year, while they knock on doors to ask for treats. Indeed, Halloween is a Celtic variation of this night.

 

In order to make wishes come true, it is customary to prepare special foods and distribute them on this night. Noodle Soup a filled Persian delight, and mixture of seven dried nuts and fruits, pistachios, roasted chic peas, almond, hazelnuts, figs, apricots, and raisins.

Fal-Gush

 

This is another ritual in which someone makes a wish and stands at the corner of an intersection , or on a terrace or behind a wall. That person will know his fortune when he overhears conversation of a passerby.

Haft-Seen

 

A few days prior to the New Year, a special cover is spread on to the Persian carpet or on a table in every Persian household. This ceremonial table is called cloth of seven dishes, (each one beginning with the Persian letter Sinn). The number seven has been sacred in Iran since the ancient times, and the seven dishes stand for the seven angelic heralds of life-rebirth, health, happiness, prosperity, joy, patience, and beauty.

The symbolic dishes consist of:

 

1. Sabzeh or sprouts, usually wheat or lentil representing rebirth.

2. Samanu is a pudding in which common wheat sprouts are transformed and given new life as a sweet, creamy pudding and represents the ultimate sophistication of Persian cooking.

3. Seeb means apple and represents health and beauty.

4. Senjed the sweet, dry fruit of the Lotus tree, represents love. It has been said that when lotus tree is in full bloom, its fragrance and its fruit make people fall in love and become oblivious to all else.

5. Seer which is garlic in Persian, represents medicine.

6. Somaq sumac berries, represent the color of sunrise; with the appearance of the sun Good conquers Evil.

7. Serkeh or vinegar, represents age and patience.

 

To reconfirm all hopes and wishes expressed by the traditional foods, other elements and symbols are also on the sofreh):

 

* a few coins placed on the sofreh represent prosperity and wealth;

* a basket of painted eggs represents fertility.

* a Seville orange floating in a bowl of water represents the earth floating in space.

* a goldfish in a bowl represents life and the end of astral year-picas.

* a flask of rose water known for its magical cleansing power, is also included on the tablecloth.

* Nearby is a brazier for burning wild rue ,a sacred herb whose smoldering fumes ward off evil spirits.

* A pot of flowering hyacinth or narcissus is also set on the sofreh.

* A mirror which represents the images and reflections of Creation as we celebrate anew the ancient Persian traditions and beliefs that creation took place on the first day of spring.

* On either side of the mirror are two candlesticks holding a flickering candle for each child in the family. The candles represent enlightenment and happiness.

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

1/76 scale (oo gauge) model representations of; Daimler Hearse, Irn Bru advertising wrapped taxi, Strathclyde Police (now Police Scotland, Poileas Alba) RPU Jaguar, Scottish Ambulance Service (Seirbheis Ambaileans na h-Alba) Mercedes Sprinter.

 

All together to advocate safe and legal driving, the use of taxi and public transport as an alternative when using alcohol or drugs. Particularly as Christmas approaches, with the number of parties and the general idea of be merry and eat and drink freely, it seemed a good time to post a reminder; Drink/Drug/Distracted Driving is never ok. You’re not special because of your “tolerance” level to alcohol or drugs, any impairment while operating a tonne or more of metal, glass and fuel travelling at speed is likely to be catastrophic. Even if you’re lucky and survive, the guilt should anyone else be injured or killed would be crushing and all consuming, but presumably you’d have a few years to consider that from a prison cell.

 

There is no fooling a breathalyser, and failure to provide a specimen of breath for analysis can be and is frequently prosecuted under the assumption that you knew you were guilty and were hiding it, so it’s normally a straight disqualification for a year minimum, resitting an extended test, higher insurance premiums and a criminal record which can be taken into consideration when applying for visas.

 

Essentially, there is no justifiable reason for drunk driving, yet people chance it all the time. It’s still a huge problem, and it’s a huge risk to the lives and qualities of lives of those hurt when a collision happens.

 

This is an area where my previous and current real life work and my modelling collide, which is why I’m so passionate about it, having seen the impact that driving while unfit or without due care and attention, can have. No booze, no drugs, no phones, no distractions. Driving is a privilege, treat it like a skill to be constantly worked on, and as a source of pride. And if you know someone else is risking their own and others lives and welfare through intoxicated driving, call the police immediately with the registration and direction of travel (if known).

 

See it? Say it, Sorted.

The GLAAD Media Awards at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in New York City

 

The GLAAD Media Awards recognize and honor media for their fair, accurate and inclusive representations of the lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender community and the issues that affect their lives.

 

GLAAD, the world's lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender (LGBT) media advocacy organization, honored Robert De Niro, Mariah Carey, and the best in film, television, and journalism at the 27th Annual GLAAD Media Awards at the Waldorf Astoria New York on Saturday May 14th 2016. Jennifer Lawrence, Aziz Ansari, Connie Britton, Diane Sawyer, Caitlyn Jenner, Tamron Hall, Noah Galvin, Andrew Rannells, Andreja Pejić, and Jason Biggs were among the special guests. Recording artists Alex Newell and Bebe Rexha, as well as the Tony Award-winning Broadway musical Fun Home performed at the event hosted by Emmy Award-winning actress Laverne Cox. The 27th Annual GLAAD Media Awards were presented by Delta Air Lines, Hilton, Ketel One Vodka, and Wells Fargo.

 

GLAAD Media Award recipients announced Saturday in New York. Additional awards were presented in Los Angeles at the Beverly Hilton on April 2.

 

Excellence in Media Award: Robert De Niro (presented by Jennifer Lawrence)

 

Ally Award: Mariah Carey (presented by Lee Daniels)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism – Newsmagazine: “Bruce Jenner: The Interview" 20/20 (ABC) [accepted by: Diane Sawyer, Caitlyn Jenner, and David Sloan, senior executive producer]

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism Segment: "Interview with Jim Obergefell" Anderson Cooper 360 (CNN) [accepted by: U.S. Supreme Court plaintiff Jim Obergefell]

 

· Outstanding Magazine Overall Coverage: Cosmopolitan [accepted by: Laura Brounstein, special projects director]

 

· Outstanding Film – Limited Release: Tangerine (Magnolia Pictures)

 

· Outstanding Individual Episode: "The Prince of Nucleotides" Royal Pains (USA Network)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism – Multimedia: "Stopping HIV? The Truvada Revolution" Vice Reports (Vice.com)

 

· Outstanding Newspaper Article: "Cold Case: The Murders of Cosby and Jackson" by Dianna Wray (Houston Press)

 

· Outstanding Magazine Article: "Behind Brazil's Gay Pride Parades, a Struggle with Homophobic Violence" by Oscar Lopez (Newsweek)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism Article: "This Is What It’s Like To Be An LGBT Syrian Fleeing For Your Life" by J. Lester Feder (Buzzfeed.com)

 

SPANISH-LANGUAGE NOMINEES

· Outstanding Daytime Program Episode: "¿El marido de mi padre o yo?" Caso Cerrado (Telemundo)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism – Newsmagazine: TIE: "Amor que rompe barreras" Un Nuevo Día (Telemundo) and "En cuerpo ajeno" Aquí y Ahora (Univision)

 

· Outstanding TV Journalism Segment: "Víctimas de abusos" Noticiero Univision (Univision)

 

· Outstanding Digital Journalism – Multimedia: "Campeones de la igualdad" (Univision.com)

   

GLAAD (formerly the Gay & Lesbian Alliance Against Defamation) is a U.S. non-governmental media monitoring organization founded by LGBT people in the media.

 

Motto - to promote understanding, increase acceptance, and advance equality.

 

Founded - 1985

 

Founder

Vito Russo

Jewelle Gomez

Lauren Hinds

 

GLAAD 2016 President and CEO Sarah Kate Ellis

 

GLAAD

104 W 29th St #4,

New York, NY 10001

USA

(212) 629-3322

 

Waldorf Astoria Hotel

301 Park Ave,

New York, NY 10022

USA

(212) 355-3000

  

Hashtag metadata tag

#GMA @glaad ‪#‎glaadawards #GLAAD #GLAADMediaAwards #GLAADMedia #GLAADAwards #LGBT #GLBT #LGBTQ #GLBTQ #Lesbian #gay #gays #gaymen #gaywomen #bi #Bisexual #Trans #Transman #TransWoman #Transidentity #Transgender #Gender #GenderFluid #GenderIdentity #Queer #Media #TV #Television #Press #WaldorfAstoria #WaldorfAstoriaHotel #NY #NYC #NYS #NewYork #NewYorkCity #NewYorkState #USA #Equality #Pride #celebrity #fashion #famous #style #RedCarpet #RedCarpetEvent

  

Photo

New York City, Manhattan Island, New York State, USA The United States of America country, North America continent

May 14th 2016‬

Norooz

(Persian New Year)

March 21st

 

In harmony with the rebirth of nature, the Iranian New Year Celebration, or NorooZ, always begins on the first day of spring. Norooz ceremonies are symbolic representations of two ancient concepts - the End and the Rebirth; or Good and Evil. A few weeks before the New Year, Iranians clean and rearrange their homes. They make new clothes, bake pastries and germinate seeds as sign of renewal. The ceremonial cloth is set up in each household. Troubadours, referred to as Haji Firuz, disguise themselves with makeup and wear brightly colored outfits of satin. These Haji Firuz, singing and dancing, parade as a carnival through the streets with tambourines, kettle drums, and trumpets to spread good cheer and the news of the coming new year.

 

Last Wednesday of the year(Chahar Shanbeh Suri) : On the eve of last Wednesday of the year, literally the eve of Red Wednesday or the eve of celebration, bonfires are lit in public places and people leap over the flames, shouting:

Give me your beautiful red color

And take back my sickly pallor!

 

With the help of fire and light symbols of good, we hope to see our way through this unlucky night - the end of the year- to the arrival of springs longer days. Traditionally, it is believed that the living were visited by the spirits of their ancestors on the last day of the year. Many people specially children, wrap themselves in shrouds symbolically reenacting the visits. By the light of the bonfire, they run through the streets banging on pots and pans with spoons called Gashog-Zani to beat out the last unlucky Wednesday of the year, while they knock on doors to ask for treats. Indeed, Halloween is a Celtic variation of this night.

 

In order to make wishes come true, it is customary to prepare special foods and distribute them on this night. Noodle Soup a filled Persian delight, and mixture of seven dried nuts and fruits, pistachios, roasted chic peas, almond, hazelnuts, figs, apricots, and raisins.

Fal-Gush

 

This is another ritual in which someone makes a wish and stands at the corner of an intersection , or on a terrace or behind a wall. That person will know his fortune when he overhears conversation of a passerby.

Haft-Seen

 

A few days prior to the New Year, a special cover is spread on to the Persian carpet or on a table in every Persian household. This ceremonial table is called cloth of seven dishes, (each one beginning with the Persian letter Sinn). The number seven has been sacred in Iran since the ancient times, and the seven dishes stand for the seven angelic heralds of life-rebirth, health, happiness, prosperity, joy, patience, and beauty.

The symbolic dishes consist of:

 

1. Sabzeh or sprouts, usually wheat or lentil representing rebirth.

2. Samanu is a pudding in which common wheat sprouts are transformed and given new life as a sweet, creamy pudding and represents the ultimate sophistication of Persian cooking.

3. Seeb means apple and represents health and beauty.

4. Senjed the sweet, dry fruit of the Lotus tree, represents love. It has been said that when lotus tree is in full bloom, its fragrance and its fruit make people fall in love and become oblivious to all else.

5. Seer which is garlic in Persian, represents medicine.

6. Somaq sumac berries, represent the color of sunrise; with the appearance of the sun Good conquers Evil.

7. Serkeh or vinegar, represents age and patience.

 

To reconfirm all hopes and wishes expressed by the traditional foods, other elements and symbols are also on the sofreh):

 

* a few coins placed on the sofreh represent prosperity and wealth;

* a basket of painted eggs represents fertility.

* a Seville orange floating in a bowl of water represents the earth floating in space.

* a goldfish in a bowl represents life and the end of astral year-picas.

* a flask of rose water known for its magical cleansing power, is also included on the tablecloth.

* Nearby is a brazier for burning wild rue ,a sacred herb whose smoldering fumes ward off evil spirits.

* A pot of flowering hyacinth or narcissus is also set on the sofreh.

* A mirror which represents the images and reflections of Creation as we celebrate anew the ancient Persian traditions and beliefs that creation took place on the first day of spring.

* On either side of the mirror are two candlesticks holding a flickering candle for each child in the family. The candles represent enlightenment and happiness.

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Persistent URL: digital.lib.muohio.edu/u?/tradecards,4475

 

Subject (TGM): Sewing equipment & supplies; Sewing machine industry; Sewing machines; Ribbons; Landscapes (Representations); Appliances;

The similarity of the 216 gigantic faces on the temple's towers to other statues of the king has led many scholars to the conclusion that the faces are representations of Jayavarman VII himself. Others have said that the faces belong to the bodhisattva of compassion called Avalokitesvara or Lokesvara.

 

See where this picture was taken. [?]

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

Jacopo Tintoretto (1518-1594), active in Venice

Transfer of the Arc of the Covenant by David

Promise to David of the eternal duration of his house (?)

Bethseba before David, c. 1543/44

The panels are part of a series of six Old Testament representations which probably as "decorative painting" have been inlaid into furniture or wall paneling, perhaps embodying a politico-allegorical concept in this no longer known context.

Three scenes refer to King David: The transfer of the covenant on a wagon from the house of Abinadab to Jerusalem is shown above. When his son Uzziah wanted to support it, he was killed by God for this offense. In the middle, the prophet Nathan David promises the eternal duration of his house, as revealed to him by God in the form of an angel. Below the footfall of Bathsheba before David is represented, reminding the old king of his promise to make her son Solomon the successor on the Kingsthron.

 

Jacopo Tintoretto (1518-1594), tätig in Venedig

Überführung der Bundeslade durch David

Verheißung an David von der ewigen Dauer seines Hauses (?)

Bethseba vor David, um 1543/44

Die Tafeln gehören zu einer Folge von sechs alttestamentarischen Darstellungen, die vermutlich als "Dekorationsmalerei" in Mobiliar oder Wandvertäfelungen eingelassen waren und in diesem nicht mehr bekannten Zusammenhang vielleicht ein politisch-allegorisches Konzept verkörperten.

Drei Szenen beziehen sich auf König David: Oben ist die Überführung der Bundeslade auf einem Wagen aus dem Haus des Abinadab nach Jerusalem dargestellt. Als dessen Sohn Usa sie stützen wollte, wurde er von Gott wegen dieses Vergehens getötet. In der Mitte verheißt der Prophet Nathan David die ewige Dauer seines Hauses, wie ihm von Gott in Gestalt eines Engels offenbart wurde. Unten ist der Fußfall Bathsebas vor David dargestellt, die den alten König an sein Versprechen erinnert, ihren Sohn Salomon zum Nachfolger auf dem Königsthron zu machen.

 

Austria Kunsthistorisches Museum

Federal Museum

Logo KHM

Regulatory authority (ies)/organs to the Federal Ministry for Education, Science and Culture

Founded 17 October 1891

Headquartered Castle Ring (Burgring), Vienna 1, Austria

Management Sabine Haag

www.khm.at website

Main building of the Kunsthistorisches Museum at Maria-Theresa-Square

The Kunsthistorisches Museum (KHM abbreviated) is an art museum in Vienna. It is one of the largest and most important museums in the world. It was opened in 1891 and 2012 visited of 1.351.940 million people.

The museum

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is with its opposite sister building, the Natural History Museum (Naturhistorisches Museum), the most important historicist large buildings of the Ringstrasse time. Together they stand around the Maria Theresa square, on which also the Maria Theresa monument stands. This course spans the former glacis between today's ring road and 2-line, and is forming a historical landmark that also belongs to World Heritage Site Historic Centre of Vienna.

History

Archduke Leopold Wilhelm in his Gallery

The Museum came from the collections of the Habsburgs, especially from the portrait and armor collections of Ferdinand of Tyrol, the collection of Emperor Rudolf II (most of which, however scattered) and the art collection of Archduke Leopold Wilhelm into existence. Already In 1833 asked Joseph Arneth, curator (and later director) of the Imperial Coins and Antiquities Cabinet, bringing together all the imperial collections in a single building .

Architectural History

The contract to build the museum in the city had been given in 1858 by Emperor Franz Joseph. Subsequently, many designs were submitted for the ring road zone. Plans by August Sicard von Sicardsburg and Eduard van der Null planned to build two museum buildings in the immediate aftermath of the Imperial Palace on the left and right of the Heroes' Square (Heldenplatz). The architect Ludwig Förster planned museum buildings between the Schwarzenberg Square and the City Park, Martin Ritter von Kink favored buildings at the corner Währingerstraße/ Scots ring (Schottenring), Peter Joseph, the area Bellariastraße, Moritz von Loehr the south side of the opera ring, and Ludwig Zettl the southeast side of the grain market (Getreidemarkt).

From 1867, a competition was announced for the museums, and thereby set their current position - at the request of the Emperor, the museum should not be too close to the Imperial Palace, but arise beyond the ring road. The architect Carl von Hasenauer participated in this competition and was able the at that time in Zürich operating Gottfried Semper to encourage to work together. The two museum buildings should be built here in the sense of the style of the Italian Renaissance. The plans got the benevolence of the imperial family. In April 1869, there was an audience with of Joseph Semper at the Emperor Franz Joseph and an oral contract was concluded, in July 1870 was issued the written order to Semper and Hasenauer.

Crucial for the success of Semper and Hasenauer against the projects of other architects were among others Semper's vision of a large building complex called "Imperial Forum", in which the museums would have been a part of. Not least by the death of Semper in 1879 came the Imperial Forum not as planned for execution, the two museums were built, however.

Construction of the two museums began without ceremony on 27 November 1871 instead. Semper moved to Vienna in the sequence. From the beginning, there were considerable personal differences between him and Hasenauer, who finally in 1877 took over sole construction management. 1874, the scaffolds were placed up to the attic and the first floor completed, built in 1878, the first windows installed in 1879, the Attica and the balustrade from 1880 to 1881 and built the dome and the Tabernacle. The dome is topped with a bronze statue of Pallas Athena by Johannes Benk.

The lighting and air conditioning concept with double glazing of the ceilings made ​​the renunciation of artificial light (especially at that time, as gas light) possible, but this resulted due to seasonal variations depending on daylight to different opening times .

Kuppelhalle

Entrance (by clicking the link at the end of the side you can see all the pictures here indicated!)

Grand staircase

Hall

Empire

The Kunsthistorisches Museum was on 17 October 1891 officially opened by Emperor Franz Joseph I. Since 22 October 1891 , the museum is accessible to the public. Two years earlier, on 3 November 1889, the collection of arms, Arms and Armour today, had their doors open. On 1 January 1890 the library service resumed its operations. The merger and listing of other collections of the Highest Imperial Family from the Upper and Lower Belvedere, the Hofburg Palace and Ambras in Tyrol will need another two years.

189, the farm museum was organized in seven collections with three directorates:

Directorate of coins, medals and antiquities collection

The Egyptian Collection

The Antique Collection

The coins and medals collection

Management of the collection of weapons, art and industrial objects

Weapons collection

Collection of industrial art objects

Directorate of Art Gallery and Restaurieranstalt (Restoration Office)

Collection of watercolors, drawings, sketches, etc.

Restoration Office

Library

Very soon the room the Court Museum (Hofmuseum) for the imperial collections was offering became too narrow. To provide temporary help, an exhibition of ancient artifacts from Ephesus in the Theseus Temple was designed. However, additional space had to be rented in the Lower Belvedere.

1914, after the assassination of Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne, his " Estonian Forensic Collection " passed to the administration of the Court Museum. This collection, which emerged from the art collection of the house of d' Este and world travel collection of Franz Ferdinand, was placed in the New Imperial Palace since 1908. For these stocks, the present collection of old musical instruments and the Museum of Ethnology emerged.

The First World War went by, apart from the oppressive economic situation without loss. The farm museum remained during the five years of war regularly open to the public.

Until 1919 the K.K. Art Historical Court Museum was under the authority of the Oberstkämmereramt (head chamberlain office) and belonged to the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. The officials and employees were part of the royal household.

First Republic

The transition from monarchy to republic, in the museum took place in complete tranquility. On 19 November 1918 the two imperial museums on Maria Theresa Square were placed under the state protection of the young Republic of German Austria. Threatening to the stocks of the museum were the claims raised in the following weeks and months of the "successor states" of the monarchy as well as Italy and Belgium on Austrian art collection. In fact, it came on 12th February 1919 to the violent removal of 62 paintings by armed Italian units. This "art theft" left a long time trauma among curators and art historians.

It was not until the Treaty of Saint-Germain of 10 September 1919, providing in Article 195 and 196 the settlement of rights in the cultural field by negotiations. The claims of Belgium, Czechoslovakia, and Italy again could mostly being averted in this way. Only Hungary, which presented the greatest demands by far, was met by more than ten years of negotiation in 147 cases.

On 3 April 1919 was the expropriation of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine by law and the acquisition of its property, including the "Collections of the Imperial House" , by the Republic. Of 18 June 1920 the then provisional administration of the former imperial museums and collections of Este and the secular and clergy treasury passed to the State Office of Internal Affairs and Education, since 10 November 1920, the Federal Ministry of the Interior and Education. A few days later it was renamed the Art History Court Museum in the "Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna State", 1921 "Kunsthistorisches Museum" . Of 1st January 1921 the employees of the museum staff passed to the state of the Republic.

Through the acquisition of the former imperial collections owned by the state, the museum found itself in a complete new situation. In order to meet the changed circumstances in the museum area, designed Hans Tietze in 1919 the "Vienna Museum program". It provided a close cooperation between the individual museums to focus at different houses on main collections. So dominated exchange, sales and equalizing the acquisition policy in the interwar period. Thus resulting until today still valid collection trends. Also pointing the way was the relocation of the weapons collection from 1934 in its present premises in the New Castle, where since 1916 the collection of ancient musical instruments was placed.

With the change of the imperial collections in the ownership of the Republic the reorganization of the internal organization went hand in hand, too. Thus the museum was divided in 1919 into the

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection (with the Oriental coins)

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Collection of ancient coins

Collection of modern coins and medals

Weapons collection

Collection of sculptures and crafts with the Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Picture Gallery

The Museum 1938-1945

Count Philipp Ludwig Wenzel Sinzendorf according to Rigaud. Clarisse 1948 by Baroness de Rothschildt "dedicated" to the memory of Baron Alphonse de Rothschildt; restituted to the Rothschilds in 1999, and in 1999 donated by Bettina Looram Rothschild, the last Austrian heiress.

With the "Anschluss" of Austria to the German Reich all Jewish art collections such as the Rothschilds were forcibly "Aryanised". Collections were either "paid" or simply distributed by the Gestapo at the museums. This resulted in a significant increase in stocks. But the KHM was not the only museum that benefited from the linearization. Systematically looted Jewish property was sold to museums, collections or in pawnshops throughout the empire.

After the war, the museum struggled to reimburse the "Aryanised" art to the owners or their heirs. They forced the Rothschild family to leave the most important part of their own collection to the museum and called this "dedications", or "donations". As a reason, was the export law stated, which does not allow owners to perform certain works of art out of the country. Similar methods were used with other former owners. Only on the basis of international diplomatic and media pressure, to a large extent from the United States, the Austrian government decided to make a change in the law (Art Restitution Act of 1998, the so-called Lex Rothschild). The art objects were the Rothschild family refunded only in the 1990s.

The Kunsthistorisches Museum operates on the basis of the federal law on the restitution of art objects from the 4th December 1998 (Federal Law Gazette I, 181 /1998) extensive provenance research. Even before this decree was carried out in-house provenance research at the initiative of the then archive director Herbert Haupt. This was submitted in 1998 by him in collaboration with Lydia Grobl a comprehensive presentation of the facts about the changes in the inventory levels of the Kunsthistorisches Museum during the Nazi era and in the years leading up to the State Treaty of 1955, an important basis for further research provenance.

The two historians Susanne Hehenberger and Monika Löscher are since 1st April 2009 as provenance researchers at the Kunsthistorisches Museum on behalf of the Commission for Provenance Research operating and they deal with the investigation period from 1933 to the recent past.

The museum today

Today the museum is as a federal museum, with 1st January 1999 released to the full legal capacity - it was thus the first of the state museums of Austria, implementing the far-reaching self-financing. It is by far the most visited museum in Austria with 1.3 million visitors (2007).

The Kunsthistorisches Museum is under the name Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum with company number 182081t since 11 June 1999 as a research institution under public law of the Federal virtue of the Federal Museums Act, Federal Law Gazette I/115/1998 and the Museum of Procedure of the Kunsthistorisches Museum and Museum of Ethnology and the Austrian Theatre Museum, 3 January 2001, BGBl II 2/ 2001, in force since 1 January 2001, registered.

In fiscal 2008, the turnover was 37.185 million EUR and total assets amounted to EUR 22.204 million. In 2008 an average of 410 workers were employed.

Management

1919-1923: Gustav Glück as the first chairman of the College of science officials

1924-1933: Hermann Julius Hermann 1924-1925 as the first chairman of the College of the scientific officers in 1925 as first director

1933: Arpad Weixlgärtner first director

1934-1938: Alfred Stix first director

1938-1945: Fritz Dworschak 1938 as acting head, from 1938 as a chief in 1941 as first director

1945-1949: August von Loehr 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of the historical collections of the Federation

1945-1949: Alfred Stix 1945-1948 as executive director of the State Art Collections in 1949 as general director of art historical collections of the Federation

1949-1950: Hans Demel as administrative director

1950: Karl Wisoko-Meytsky as general director of art and historical collections of the Federation

1951-1952: Fritz Eichler as administrative director

1953-1954: Ernst H. Buschbeck as administrative director

1955-1966: Vincent Oberhammer 1955-1959 as administrative director, from 1959 as first director

1967: Edward Holzmair as managing director

1968-1972: Erwin Auer first director

1973-1981: Friderike Klauner first director

1982-1990: Hermann Fillitz first director

1990: George Kugler as interim first director

1990-2008: Wilfried Seipel as general director

Since 2009: Sabine Haag as general director

Collections

To the Kunsthistorisches Museum are also belonging the collections of the New Castle, the Austrian Theatre Museum in Palais Lobkowitz, the Museum of Ethnology and the Wagenburg (wagon fortress) in an outbuilding of Schönbrunn Palace. A branch office is also Ambras in Innsbruck.

Kunsthistorisches Museum (main building)

Picture Gallery

Egyptian and Near Eastern Collection

Collection of Classical Antiquities

Vienna Chamber of Art

Numismatic Collection

Library

New Castle

Ephesus Museum

Collection of Ancient Musical Instruments

Arms and Armour

Archive

Hofburg

The imperial crown in the Treasury

Imperial Treasury of Vienna

Insignia of the Austrian Hereditary Homage

Insignia of imperial Austria

Insignia of the Holy Roman Empire

Burgundian Inheritance and the Order of the Golden Fleece

Habsburg-Lorraine Household Treasure

Ecclesiastical Treasury

Schönbrunn Palace

Imperial Carriage Museum Vienna

Armory in Ambras Castle

Ambras Castle

Collections of Ambras Castle

Major exhibits

Among the most important exhibits of the Art Gallery rank inter alia:

Jan van Eyck: Cardinal Niccolò Albergati, 1438

Martin Schongauer: Holy Family, 1475-80

Albrecht Dürer : Trinity Altar, 1509-16

Portrait Johann Kleeberger, 1526

Parmigianino: Self Portrait in Convex Mirror, 1523/24

Giuseppe Arcimboldo: Summer 1563

Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary 1606/ 07

Caravaggio: Madonna of the Rosary (1606-1607)

Titian: Nymph and Shepherd to 1570-75

Portrait of Jacopo de Strada, 1567/68

Raffaello Santi: Madonna of the Meadow, 1505 /06

Lorenzo Lotto: Portrait of a young man against white curtain, 1508

Peter Paul Rubens: The altar of St. Ildefonso, 1630-32

The Little Fur, about 1638

Jan Vermeer: The Art of Painting, 1665/66

Pieter Bruegel the Elder: Fight between Carnival and Lent, 1559

Kids, 1560

Tower of Babel, 1563

Christ Carrying the Cross, 1564

Gloomy Day (Early Spring), 1565

Return of the Herd (Autumn), 1565

Hunters in the Snow (Winter) 1565

Bauer and bird thief, 1568

Peasant Wedding, 1568/69

Peasant Dance, 1568/69

Paul's conversion (Conversion of St Paul), 1567

Cabinet of Curiosities:

Saliera from Benvenuto Cellini 1539-1543

Egyptian-Oriental Collection:

Mastaba of Ka Ni Nisut

Collection of Classical Antiquities:

Gemma Augustea

Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós

Gallery: Major exhibits

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunsthistorisches_Museum

2021 USS Maine Monument - 1913 Beaux Arts monument to commemorate the controversial sinking of the battleship Maine in 1898 - The ship has sculpted representations of the mythological figures Victory - Peace - Courage - Fortitude and Justice - Central Park Entrance NYC 09/16/2021 New York City arms wrapping around rock statue sculpture September Columbus Circle

English

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manueline

 

The Manueline, or Portuguese late Gothic, is the sumptuous, composite Portuguese style of architectural ornamentation of the first decades of the 16th century, incorporating maritime elements and representations of the discoveries brought from the voyages of Vasco da Gama and Pedro Álvares Cabral. This innovative style synthesizes aspects of Late Gothic architecture with influences of the Spanish Plateresque style, Italian urban architecture, and Flemish elements. It marks the transition from Late Gothic to Renaissance. The construction of churches and monasteries in Manueline was largely financed by proceeds of the lucrative spice trade with Africa and India.

 

The style was given its name, many years later, by Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Viscount of Porto Seguro, in his 1842 book, Noticia historica e descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belem, com um glossario de varios termos respectivos principalmente a architectura gothica, in his description of the Jerónimos Monastery. Varnhagen named the style after King Manuel I, whose reign (1495–1521) coincided with its development. The style was much influenced by the astonishing successes of the voyages of discovery of Portuguese navigators, from the coastal areas of Africa to the discovery of Brazil and the ocean routes to the Far East, drawing heavily on the style and decorations of East Indian temples.

 

Although the period of this style did not last long (from 1490 to 1520), it played an important part in the development of Portuguese art. The influence of the style outlived the king. Celebrating the newly maritime power, it manifested itself in architecture (churches, monasteries, palaces, castles) and extended into other arts such as sculpture, painting, works of art made of precious metals, faience and furniture.

 

Português

pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Estilo_manuelino

 

O Estilo manuelino, por vezes também chamado de gótico português tardio ou flamejante, é um estilo arquitectónico, escultórico e de arte móvel que se desenvolveu no reinado de D. Manuel I e prosseguiu após a sua morte, ainda que já existisse desde o reinado de D. João II. É uma variação portuguesa do Gótico final, bem como da arte luso-mourisca ou arte mudéjar, marcada por uma sistematização de motivos iconográficos próprios, de grande porte, simbolizando o poder régio. Incorporou, mais tarde, ornamentações do Renascimento italiano. O termo "Manuelino" foi criado por Francisco Adolfo Varnhagen na sua Notícia Histórica e Descriptiva do Mosteiro de Belém, de 1842. O Estilo desenvolveu-se numa época propícia da economia portuguesa e deixou marcas em todo o território nacional.

 

Esta tendência artística era conhecida, na época, como a variante portuguesa da arquitectura ad modum Yspaniae (ao modo hispânico) que, por sua vez, estava incluída na corrente arquitectónica "ao moderno" - expressão utilizada para o gótico tardio onde também havia a variante, por exemplo, do modo tudesco ou alemão na então nova arquitectura nórdica. Esta corrente opunha-se à arquitectura ao modo antigo ou ao romano.

 

No seu conjunto, pouco muda relativamente à estrutura formal do gótico alemão e plateresco. O alçado interior das igrejas mantém-se através da orientação este-oeste, da planta, dos sistemas de suporte e cobertura, do cálculo de proporções. As naves da mesma altura, influência das igrejas-salão alemãs, de cinco tramos, ausência de transepto e cabeceiras rectangulares são as principais características diferenciais. Apesar de ser essencialmente ornamental, o Manuelino caracteriza-se também pela aplicação de determinadas fórmulas técnicas da altura, como as abóbadas com nervuras polinervadas a partir de mísulas.

 

Na componente civil destacam-se os palácios, como o Paço de D. Manuel, em Évora, e solares rurais, como o Solar de Sempre Noiva, em Arraiolos, todos de planta rectangular. E na tipologia militar é referência maior o baluarte do Restelo, a Torre de Belém. Um dos primeiros baluartes de artilharia do país, a quebrar a tradição das torres de menagem, a sua planta rectangular sobrepõe-se a uma base poliédrica, que penetram Tejo adentro. A rectangularidade da planta opõe-se à curvilínea da decoração esculpida.

 

Escultura Manuelina

 

1.Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

2.Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

3.Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

4.Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

5.Folhas de hera;

6.Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

7.Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

8.Animais vários

9.Putti (crianças)

 

Principais Autores

 

No Norte de Portugal, os principais autores deste estilo, provenientes da Galiza ou de Biscaia, foram Tomé de Tolosa, Francisco Fial e Pêro Galego, que participaram na criação da Igreja Matriz de Caminha, bem como João de Vargas e João de Parmenes, que trabalharam juntamente com o português João Lopes na Sé de Lamego. O cantábrico João de Castilho, responsável pela galilé e pela capela-mor da Sé de Braga, também deixou a sua marca no Mosteiro dos Jerónimos, onde avulta a figura de Diogo Boitaca, criador do Mosteiro de Jesus de Setúbal. Além de Boitaca, o centro de Portugal conta também com a obra notável de Mateus Fernandes, bem representada no portal das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha.

 

Fala-se ainda de um "Manuelino de segunda geração", após o recrudescimento económico em Portugal, em consequência das Descobertas. Castilho, Boitaca e os irmãos Francisco e Diogo de Arruda, que desenharam a Torre de Belém, são os seus principais representantes.

 

Há ainda a referir os nomes de Manuel Pires, João Favacho, Pêro e Filipe Rodrigues, Álvaro Rodrigues, André Pires, João Dias, Diogo Pires, o Moço, entre outros.

  

Obras Principais

 

Entre as obras mais notáveis do manuelino, temos a referir:

No Norte de Portugal, onde está presente desde o início do século XVI e onde são características dominantes a decoração ao estilo "flamejante" e as Igrejas divididas em três naves: Igreja Matriz de Vila do Conde;

Igreja Matriz de Caminha;

Igreja Matriz de Freixo de Espada à Cinta;

Mosteiro de Leça do Balio (pia baptismal);

Pelourinho de Arcos de Valdevez;

 

No Centro de Portugal: Convento de Cristo, onde sobressai a magnífica janela do Capítulo;

Mosteiro dos Jerónimos;

Cruzeiro do Cartaxo;

Determinadas partes do Mosteiro de Santa Maria da Vitória (ou da Batalha);

Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Igreja de São João Baptista de Tomar;

Igreja do Mosteiro de Santa Cruz de Coimbra; (túmulos, igreja, claustro);

Igreja do antigo Mosteiro de Jesus, em Setúbal;

A sala dos Brasões no Paço Real de Sintra;

Torre de Belém;

O arco triunfal da Igreja de Nossa Senhora do Pópulo, em Caldas da Rainha;

Sé Nova de Coimbra, (pia baptismal);

 

No Sul de Portugal: Igreja de São Francisco, em Évora;

Igreja Matriz de Monchique, num das mais características variantes locais do estilo.

Igreja Matriz de Odiáxere, bem característica do chamado Manuelino de Lagos.

Igreja da Misericórdia de Loulé;

 

O Estilo ainda se faz notar, mesmo fora de Portugal Continental Nas Regiões Autónomas: Sé do Funchal

Igreja Matriz de Ponta Delgada

 

Em Marrocos: Safim

Mazagão

 

Na Índia: Igreja do Priorado do Rosário

Igreja de São Francisco

 

Em Espanha:

  

Igreja de santa Maria Madalena, em Olivença

Em Moçambique:

 

Capela de Nossa Senhora do Baluarte, Ilha de Moçambique

 

Motivos Ornamentais

 

A característica dominante do Manuelino é a exuberância de formas e uma forte interpretação naturalista-simbólica de temas originais, eruditos ou tradicionais. O conjunto decorativo de um elemento escultórico manuelino apresenta-se quase sempre como um discurso de pedra, onde diversos elementos e referências se cruzam (pansemiose - ou "todos os significados"), como o simbilismo cristão, a alquimia, a tradição popular, etc. O contexto tanto pode ser moralizante, como alegórico, jocoso (quando se aponta o dedo aos defeitos humanos ou a pormenores obscenos, como a referência sexual numa gárgula exterior à capela de São Nicolau, em Guimarães), esotérico ou, simplesmente, propagandístico em relação ao poder imperial de D. Manuel I. Note-se que esta simbologia está também muito ligada à heráldica.

 

Os motivos mais importantes da arquitectura manuelina são:

Símbolos nacionais: A esfera armilar ("a esfera dos matemáticos" conferida como divisa por D. João II ao seu primo e cunhado, D. Manuel (futuro rei D. Manuel I), que, tendo escrito no meridiano "Spera Mundi" - Esfera do Mundo - foi, mais tarde, interpretada como sinal de um desígnio divino para o reinado de D. Manuel que se apresenta nos motivos artísticos do estilo como "Esperança do Mundo", como também poderia ser interpretada a expressão aí inscrita)

A Cruz da Ordem de Cristo;

Escudo nacional;

 

Elementos naturalistas: Corais;

Algas;

Guizeiras

Árvores secas. Aparecem também no gótico final da Europa Central, usando-se o termo "astwerk" para descrever a sua utilização - são, portanto, um elemento característico do tardo-gótico e remetem para a estética franciscana, de cariz marcadamente naturalista e austera. Por outro lado, é um elemento que foi utilizado pelos detractores do gótico que consideravam o estilo bárbaro e primitivo - estéril como uma árvore seca. As suas raízes e troncos nodosos têm presença notável no Mosteiro de Alcobaça, na janela do Capítulo de Tomar, sobre o busto fundeiro; na Igreja de Vilar de Frades ou no Paço de Sintra.

Alcachofras (símbolo da regeneração e da ressurreição - sendo por isso queimada nos festejos de São João, esperando que volte a reverdecer);

Folhas de loureiro, como no Claustro de D. João I, no Mosteiro da Batalha;

Romãs (como nas portas laterais da Igreja Matriz de Golegã - símbolo de fertilidade, pela quantidade extraordinária de sementes que contêm)

Folhas de hera;

Pinhas (fertilidade e/ou imortalidade - por vezes interpretadas como sendo espigas de milho ou maçarocas) - são visíveis, por exemplo, sobre o portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã;

Caracóis ou conchas de nautilus (como na Igreja da Vestiaria, em Alcobaça; ou na entrada das Capelas Imperfeitas, no Mosteiro da Batalha, simbolizando, talvez, a lentidão dos trabalhos);

Animais vários

Putti (crianças)

 

Elementos fantásticos: Ouroboros (a serpente que morde a sua própria cauda: símbolo do Universo: a união do princípio e do fim)

Sereias (motivo de arte profana, talvez fossem uma referência a várias palavras semelhantes e ao simbolismo associado: serão, ou a altura em que o ciclo produtivo do cardar da lã se realizava; serenata, ritual de namoro ligado ao pecado da carne, tal como em serralho, etc);

Monstros (principalmente as gárgulas, mas também outros, como dragões e animais de boca aberta, devorando o seu próprio corpo)

Orelhudos (cabeças com orelhas descomunalmente grandes, como no cadeiral de Santa Cruz de Coimbra);

Animais realizando acções humanas, numa perspectiva carnavalesca, como a tocar instrumentos musicais.

 

Simbolismo cristão: Cachos de uvas e sarmentos (relacionado com a "Vinha do Senhor" e com a Eucaristia), como em Luz de Tavira;

Agnus Dei

Querubins

 

Outros motivos: As cordas entrelaçadas e cabos, fazendo muitas vezes nós, como na Sé de Viseu, na Torre de Belém ou na Casa dos Alpoins, em Coimbra.

Redes;

Cinturões com grandes fivelas, como no Coro do Convento de Cristo, em Tomar;

Meias esferas, como na Igreja da Conceição, em Beja;

Pináculos cónicos com cogulhos de formas diversas;

Colunas torsas (como no portal da Igreja Matriz da Golegã ou na Sé da Guarda)

Correntes, como na arquivolta do portal principal da Casa de Sub-Ripas, em Coimbra;

Bustos de personagens históricas;

Cabeças de infantes (crianças)

Desenhos finos, semelhantes aos das pratas espanholas, suas contemporâneas.

Referências à cestaria;

  

Note-se que estes mesmos motivos aparecem também noutras construções, como pelourinhos, túmulos ou mesmo peças artísticas, como em ourivesaria.

  

O Rei

 

O "discurso" artístico presente no estilo manuelino, ainda que tenha começado a ser construído ainda antes do reinado de D. Manuel, teve uma influência considerável da própria personalidade do monarca, das suas aspirações no contexto mundial, em especial o projecto de uma cruzada que unificaria o mundo cristão do ocidente com o mítico reino Cristão oriental do Preste João, tornando-o o "Rei dos Mares" (e foi, de facto, assim designado por diversos autores estrangeiros).

 

O estilo manuelino transmite em grande parte estas aspirações messiânicas de um rei cuja ascensão ao poder foi, no mínimo insólita, depois da morte seguida de outros herdeiros directos ao trono (como o príncipe D. Afonso e o seu irmão, D. Diogo, assassinado). No entanto, desde a interpretação dada à expressão "Spera Mundi", na esfera armilar, que lhe fora concedida como divisa, até à interpretação do seu próprio nome, Emanuel ("Deus connosco", em hebraico), dado por sua mãe quando este nasceu, após um trabalho de parto longo e doloroso que só terminou quando a procissão do Corpo de Deus passava na rua, vários foram os "sinais" que indicavam que este rei fora o "Escolhido" por Deus para grandes feitos. A própria concepção política deste rei, influenciada pelo seu perceptor Diogo Rebelo e pelo joaquimismo fá-lo-ia crer que estava destinado a fundar o Quinto Império da Profecia de Daniel.

 

Estas referências messiânicas e apocalípticas estão também presentes na pintura (como nos frescos das "Casas Pintadas", em Évora e na "Aparição de Cristo à Virgem" de Jorge Afonso). Um exemplo claro aparece também na representação do rei e da rainha D. Maria, em primeiro plano, no quadro "Fons Vitae", pertencente à Misericórdia do Porto, de pintor anónimo mas segundo alguns de Colijn de Coter, numa cena da crucificação e onde o sangue de Cristo escorre para dentro de um gigantesco Graal.

 

 

History of Somali Antiquity :

  

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand theses Similarities through their ancestral history :

  

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997) /

  

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

  

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

  

The Queen and Female Pharaoh of Egypt sent a trade expedition to the Land of Punt , the Ancient kingdom of the Somalis , in the 15th century B-C. The Famous French Egyptologist Christiane D.Noblecourt , in his book "Hatshepsout ,the Mysterious Queen" said that the Ancient-Egyptians and The Puntites used to speak and communicate with the same language . Hatshepsut got also many products from the Land of Punt ,surnamed also , the Land of gods , ancestors ,"Ta - An- Jirnay "; as the frankincense , myrrh, ebony, gold , and exotic animals ,Cheetahs, giraffes, baboons, etc .Also ,in order to reinforce the mutual relationships, a Puntite delegation was sent to the Ancient Egypt during the reign of Hatshepsut .

  

Today, the frankincense-yielding areas in Somalia are still extensive, but the trees are confined to mountain areas, which makes collection difficult; the stands on the coast have long since been destroyed. The trees introduced into Egypt have like wise vanished, and only the bas-reliefs in Thebes are left to tell the story of the wonderland of Punt. -- [forestry department]

Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa, Jacke Phillips,The Journal of African History, Vo. 38, No. 3 (1997), 423-457

  

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Universal history "said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of the euro-asiatics invasions in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of Ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile ,by crossing with their Boats Nubia-Ethiopia, in the direction ,East Africa (Now,Somalia ,Ethiopia,Djibouti... ) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

  

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Extract of the genetic research :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

  

Short Research made by Abdisalam Mahamoud . Master II degree: History of Civilisations and Religions.

  

sajokal5@yahoo.fr

  

Thanks for sharing !

 

History :

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923] .

 

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:1997)

 

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

 

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Historical Library" said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of a political crisis and the euro-asiatics infiltrations in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of ancient-egyptians migrated in the direction of Ethiopia ,East Africa (Now,Ethiopia ,Somalia ,Djibouti..) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist Charles Barber : : """The language of ancient Egypt belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived until about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church. Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

« Again the representations of the early Puntites, or Somali people, on the Egyptian monuments, show striking resemblances to the Egyptians themselves. » By Brian Brown New York: Brentano's[1923]/ We can understand their ancestral history :

 

According to the historian Richard Pankhurst :"""The Egyptians sometimes called Punt land Ta-Netjeru, meaning "Land of the Gods," and considered it their place of origin ." (Richard Pankhurst, The Ethiopian Borderlands:) /

 

"Encyclopædia Britannica describes Punt as follows: “in ancient Egyptian and Greek geography, the southern coast of the Red Sea and adjacent coasts of the Gulf of Aden, corresponding to modern coastal Eritrea, Somalia and Djibouti ."/ In “The Making of Egypt” (1939). Petrie states that the Land of Punt was “sacred to the Egyptians as the source of their race.”

 

"In addition to the erection and endowments of many temples listed in the Palermo Stone, the Pharaohs of the Fifth Dynasty were active, as the King Sahure (2458-2446 B.C.) from this Egyptian Old Kingdom, Dynasty V (2498-2491 B.C.). Egyptian ships also reached the shores of the land of Punt on the Somali coast to procure highly valued cargoes of myrrh, ebony and animals, among other goods. " Text Reference: The UNESCO General History of Africa:

Ancient Civilization of Africa, Vol, II, General History of Africa, G. Mokhtar, 1990, p 64-68

  

The greek historian Diodorus of Sicily in his book "Universal history "said that in 6th century before-J-Christ , because of the euro-asiatics invasions in Egypt , more than 200 thousands of ancient-egyptians migrated in the south of the Nile in the direction of Ethiopia ,East Africa (Now,Ethiopia ,Somalia ,Djibouti..) ./ This last historical fact can explain why the somali language is a survived ancient-egyptian language ,according to the british linguist :"The language of ancient Egypt

belonged to the Hamitic group;today, of course, the language of

Egypt is a form of Arabic, but a descendant of the ancient Hamitic

language of Egypt, Coptic, survived untill about the fifteenth

century, and is still used as the liturgical language of the Coptic

Church.Surviving Hamitic languages are spoken across a large part of North Africa and include Somali." (The english language ,A Historical Introduction," by Charles Barber .)

 

Even, the genetic research prove that the somali DNA is originally from Egypt => Haplogroup E1b1b1a (V68) :19th century before J-Christ => Place of origin : Egypt and northern Soudan . Source Wikipedia :( More recently, Tillmar et al. (2009) typed 147 males from Somalia for 12 Y-STR loci, and observed that 77% (113/147) had typical E1b1b1a1b haplotypes. This is currently the highest frequency of E1b1b1a1b found in any single sample population. Similarly, Hassan et al. (2008) in their study observed this to be the most common of the sub-clades of E-M78 found in Sudan, especially among the Beja, Masalit and Fur. The Beja, like Somalis and Oromos, speak an Afro-Asiatic language and live along the "corridor" from Egypt to the Horn of Africa.)

  

1 2 ••• 6 7 9 11 12 ••• 79 80